they_o slay_v he_o verse_n 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o but_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v this_o his_o son_n azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o amos_n and_o jonah_n isai_n 1.1_o hos_fw-la 1.1_o amos_n 1.1_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 22._o he_o build_v elath_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o judah_n etc._n etc._n this_o elath_n we_o find_v mention_v deut._n 2.8_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o only_o repair_v or_o at_o least_o enlarge_v or_o fortify_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o edom_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v be_v recover_v from_o they_o by_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n verse_n 23._o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v forty_o and_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n fourteen_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n amaziah_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 15.1_o see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n amos_n in_o these_o day_n prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o this_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o when_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o at_o bethel_n amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o then_o amasiah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o amos_n say_v jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n also_o amaziah_n say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o seer_n go_v flee_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o verse_n 25._o he_o restore_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a concern_v hamoth_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 13.21_o and_o 34.8_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n sea_n deut._n 3.17_o the_o utmost_a south_n bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n jonah_n etc._n etc._n when_o israel_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n chap._n 13.34_o 7._o the_o lord_n by_o jonah_n foretell_v it_o seem_v how_o they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n and_o enlarge_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n who_o obtain_v three_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 13.25_o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o victorious_a king_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 28._o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n for_o israel_n though_o these_o city_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o recover_v they_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n even_o with_o etc._n etc._n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o note_a verse_n 21._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v azariah_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o amaziah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o aazariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amasiah_n do_v jeroboam_n begin_v his_o reign_n chap._n 14.23_o and_o amaziah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 14.2_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n currant_n of_o amasiah_n be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n ere_o his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o say_v that_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n twelve_o year_n before_o joash_n his_o father_n death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n from_o his_o first_o be_v design_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fifteen_o year_n account_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n but_o better_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o that_o though_o amaziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o his_o son_n azariah_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a the_o forego_v twelve_o year_n either_o he_o reign_v under_o protector_n be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v or_o perhaps_o though_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o some_o who_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n stick_v to_o he_o as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o general_o by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n till_o some_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o have_v enrage_v they_o so_o far_o against_o his_o father_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o year_n spend_v in_o his_o minority_n fifteen_o year_n more_o he_o reign_v in_o judah_n while_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n eleven_o year_n with_o shallum_n and_o menahem_n whereof_o shallum_n reign_v but_o a_o month_n two_o year_n with_o pekahiah_n and_o a_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o pekah_n so_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v six_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n amaziah_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o amaziah_n have_v do_v while_o zachariah_n the_o prophet_n live_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o he_o prosper_v wonderful_o insomuch_o that_o consider_v the_o admirable_a success_n of_o jeroboam_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n do_v never_o so_o flourish_v since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o have_v a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o captain_n all_o who_o he_o furnish_v with_o shield_n and_o spear_n and_o other_o arm_n requisite_a he_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n of_o who_o town_n he_o dismantle_v some_o and_o build_v other_o also_o he_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o bring_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n he_o repair_v also_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o his_o father_n day_n joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o and_o fortify_v it_o with_o tower_n whereon_o he_o set_v new_o invent_v engine_n to_o shoot_v arrow_n etc._n etc._n he_o improve_v also_o the_o riches_n he_o have_v get_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o keep_v of_o much_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o build_v tower_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o herdsman_n and_o the_o well_n of_o water_n he_o have_v dig_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o the_o arabian_a wilderness_n which_o be_v hardly_o passable_a if_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o those_o few_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o be_v find_v there_o all_o
afraid_a to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a sin_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n may_v else_o just_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o cry_a villainy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v their_o brethren_n who_o advice_n therefore_o they_o may_v well_o think_v tend_v equal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o against_o who_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o wretch_n must_v needs_o be_v count_v a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a course_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o the_o other_o tribe_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o punish_v any_o within_o their_o territory_n and_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o ability_n for_o martial_a affair_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o make_v good_a their_o part_n against_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o prepare_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o city_n twenty_o and_o six_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o wit_n their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n of_o this_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o there_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o israelite_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 35._o and_o there_o be_v only_o six_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n vers_fw-la 47._o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o other_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o two_o first_o battle_n wherein_o the_o benjamite_n overcome_v the_o israelite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n in_o two_o set_a battle_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o without_o any_o loss_n in_o their_o own_o army_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o shiloh_n see_v vers_fw-la 27._o &_o thither_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n undertake_v so_o just_a a_o war_n as_o this_o be_v against_o the_o benjamite_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v commit_v so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o because_o the_o benjamite_n do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v twice_o beat_v and_o vanquish_v by_o those_o benjamite_n as_o we_o see_v afterward_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o of_o their_o man_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o before_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o they_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v wont_v in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o without_o any_o stain_n either_o to_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o suffer_v a_o while_n those_o that_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o first_o to_o prevent_v the_o ascribe_v of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o prowess_n or_o strength_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o little_a good_a their_o great_a army_n can_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v withhold_v his_o help_n from_o they_o second_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o that_o confidence_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o beforehand_o he_o perceive_v in_o they_o till_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o aid_n three_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o sin_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o run_v on_o without_o fear_n that_o so_o by_o their_o loss_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n doubtless_o god_n do_v suffer_v these_o israelite_n to_o be_v so_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n for_o both_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o we_o see_v chap._n 17.6_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n and_o the_o danite_n 2._o trust_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o the_o benjamite_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n their_o spirit_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o assurance_n of_o victory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o ask_v god_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n they_o never_o seek_v by_o fast_v &_o humiliation_n by_o repent_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o as_o man_n assure_v of_o victory_n to_o prevent_v variance_n among_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o against_o benjamin_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v eleven_o tribe_n against_o one_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o against_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o they_o must_v needs_o prevail_v verse_n 21._o and_o destroy_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o man_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n until_o even_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v vers_fw-la 26._o it_o seem_v their_o weep_v now_o be_v more_o for_o their_o loss_n in_o the_o former_a battle_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o humble_v and_o so_o true_o penitent_a as_o be_v fit_v and_o therefore_o again_o after_o this_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v indeed_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o their_o multitude_n and_o strength_n be_v vain_a without_o god_n help_n and_o therefore_o inquire_v whether_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o no_o but_o withal_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o make_a war_n against_o their_o brethren_n never_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n answer_v they_o according_o go_v up_o against_o he_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o though_o he_o be_v your_o brother_n you_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o verse_n 26._o all_o the_o people_n come_v up_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o sit_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o not_o only_o weep_v as_o they_o do_v before_o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v but_o also_o fast_v and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o now_o they_o perceive_v that_o though_o god_n like_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v undertake_v yet_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o fast_v and_o affli_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n that_o he_o will_v now_o prosper_v they_o in_o this_o their_o war_n against_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o those_o part_n about_o gibeah_n to_o wit_n in_o shiloh_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gibeah_n chap._n 21.12_o and_o they_o find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n four_o hundred_o young_a virgin_n that_o have_v know_v no_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o any_o male_a and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o camp_n at_o shiloh_n or_o rather_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o
will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n
king_n his_o master_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o second_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o fugitive_a servant_n that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o his_o man_n gird_v you_o on_o every_o man_n his_o sword_n as_o have_v vow_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o nabals_n house_n and_o there_o utter_o to_o destroy_v both_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n for_o so_o much_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 21_o 21._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n as_o himself_o afterward_o confess_v for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o beside_o nabals_n churlishnes_n and_o base_a covetousness_n be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o innocent_a family_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o offence_n but_o david_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n even_o he_o that_o can_v with_o such_o wonderful_a patience_n endure_v all_o the_o wrong_n that_o saul_n have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o now_o overmaster_v his_o passion_n but_o be_v exceed_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o family_n verse_n 20._o she_o come_v down_o by_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o behold_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o against_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o come_v down_o in_o a_o hollow_a way_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n she_o can_v neither_o see_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o on_o the_o hill_n right_a against_o she_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v she_o and_o so_o they_o discover_v not_o one_o another_o till_o they_o meet_v together_o verse_n 22._o so_o &_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o perform_v what_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o alive_a that_o belong_v to_o nabal_n by_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o prosper_v they_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o together_o with_o nabal_n if_o i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o use_v this_o form_n of_o imprecation_n the_o curse_n shall_v have_v be_v wish_v upon_o himself_o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v ruth_n 1.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o natural_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o which_o happy_o cause_v david_n rather_o in_o the_o imprecation_n to_o mention_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o time_n what_o strange_a expression_n in_o their_o execration_n some_o man_n will_v use_v even_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a loathness_n to_o curse_v themselves_o will_v i_o may_v never_o swear_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n speech_n be_v somewhat_o confuse_o intricate_a and_o his_o meaning_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o for_o that_o expression_n any_o that_o pass_v against_o the_o wall_n thereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n both_o man_n and_o child_n but_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o hurt_v abigail_n vers_fw-la 34._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v both_o male_n and_o female_n verse_n 24._o upon_o i_o my_o lord_n upon_o i_o let_v this_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o by_o desire_v that_o his_o displeasure_n may_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o she_o who_o innocence_n and_o solicitous_a care_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v she_o do_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a manner_n seek_v to_o save_v her_o whole_a family_n from_o the_o revenge_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o for_o her_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n she_o know_v will_v secure_v she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v she_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o verse_n 25._o for_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o herein_o she_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o david_n anger_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o wiseman_n always_o judge_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o child_n and_o fool_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v verse_n 26._o see_v the_o lord_n have_v withhold_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o that_o be_v see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v send_v i_o forth_o to_o stay_v thou_o from_o seek_v thy_o own_o revenge_n which_o she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n now_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v evil_a to_o my_o lord_n be_v as_o nabal_n that_o be_v thou_o give_v over_o thy_o own_o quarrel_n may_v all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v as_o vild_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o hurt_v thou_o and_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o nabal_n be_v or_o as_o thou_o do_v intend_v nabal_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o one_o principal_a thing_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o if_o david_n will_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o not_o take_v revenge_n on_o nabal_n himself_o than_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o for_o he_o as_o we_o see_v indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 38._o when_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n verse_n 27._o this_o blessing_n which_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v bring_v unto_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o even_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n herein_o she_o modest_o extenuate_v the_o worth_n of_o her_o gift_n as_o noâ—_n be_v a_o present_a good_a enough_o for_o david_n only_o she_o desire_v he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o bestow_v they_o among_o his_o follower_n verse_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o make_v my_o lord_n a_o sure_a house_n because_o my_o lord_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o battle_n be_v undertake_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cause_n and_o people_n but_o why_o be_v this_o add_v concern_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v david_n sure_o that_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n she_o may_v thence_o infer_v what_o she_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 30.31_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o advantage_n it_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n rise_v upon_o he_o for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o it_o will_v doubtless_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v verse_n 29._o yet_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v to_o pursue_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v precious_a account_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o shall_v careful_o preserve_v it_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o bundle_n which_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o chary_o where_o no_o body_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o david_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o man_n rage_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v verse_n 31._o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n unto_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o to_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o withal_o she_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v go_v on_o in_o his_o vow_n this_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o then_o remember_v thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o think_v of_o
again_o offend_v by_o this_o thy_o sin_n he_o propound_v unto_o thou_o three_o year_n famine_n more_o shall_v the_o famine_n you_o be_v scarce_o yet_o rid_v of_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o these_o be_v those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n mention_v 1._o chron_n 21.12_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.12_o or_o three_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a pestilence_n cause_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n and_o other_o natural_a cause_n which_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o david_n but_o a_o pestilence_n by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a indeed_o by_o this_o that_o in_o three_o day_n space_n it_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v continue_v three_o day_n do_v then_o present_o cease_v verse_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o famine_n be_v to_o continue_v several_a year_n the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v several_a month_n and_o the_o pestilence_n to_o last_v only_o three_o day_n yet_o david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o sore_a judgement_n and_o david_n know_v well_o that_o the_o pestilence_n may_v destroy_v as_o many_o in_o three_o day_n as_o the_o sword_n in_o three_o month_n or_o the_o famine_n in_o three_o year_n but_o at_o last_o he_o choose_v the_o pestilence_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o man_n let_v we_o fall_v say_v he_o now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o in_o they_o he_o use_v other_o instrument_n beside_o as_o man_n in_o war_n and_o other_o devour_a creature_n in_o famine_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o pestilence_n we_o depend_v more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v whereas_o in_o war_n and_o famine_n our_o help_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n and_o again_o usual_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v by_o man_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o cruel_o than_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o david_n choose_v the_o pestilence_n yet_o withal_o his_o charity_n also_o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o calamity_n as_o will_v spare_v the_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o war_n he_o may_v have_v get_v into_o some_o strong_a fort_n and_o in_o famine_n may_v have_v store_v up_o provision_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a verse_n 15._o so_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o israel_n from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v from_o the_o morning_n when_o gad_n come_v to_o david_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n vers_fw-la 11._o for_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n and_o gad_n come_v and_o tell_v it_o david_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o day_n the_o plague_n shall_v have_v continue_v even_o the_o full_a term_n of_o three_o day_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n repent_v and_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o else_o under_o this_o word_n man_n woman_n be_v also_o include_v as_o in_o other_o place_n however_o thus_o be_v david_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n too_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o so_o before_o the_o plague_n have_v continue_v full_a three_o day_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n evident_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o till_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v enjoin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o when_o david_n pray_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v only_a first_o herein_o general_a this_o be_v prefix_v that_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o and_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v express_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v win_v to_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n offer_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n for_o not_o only_a david_n but_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o ornan_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o for_o araunah_n here_o be_v there_o call_v ornan_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o ornan_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o four_o son_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o david_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o 1._o chron._n 11.17_o david_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o the_o present_a plague_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o rend_v the_o bowel_n of_o david_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o slaughter_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n which_o make_v he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o their_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o step_v in_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o his_o tender_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o his_o father_n will_v have_v suffer_v great_o in_o his_o death_n or_o else_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o real_a desire_n that_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v suffer_v as_o they_o do_v verse_n 18._o and_o gad_n come_v that_o day_n to_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o rear_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n that_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n do_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n with_o this_o message_n to_o david_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 19_o and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gad_n go_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o 1._o chron._n 21.18_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o david_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v beside_o a_o altar_n
jehoram_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n indeed_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v design_v and_o make_v king_n by_o his_o father_n asa_n ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v design_v king_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v how_o we_o can_v reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o 2_o king_n 8.26_o and_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o unless_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v beside_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n himself_o do_v thus_o namely_o that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoram_n king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n happy_o when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 2._o king_n 1.17_o and_o that_o have_v reassume_v the_o government_n to_o himself_o at_o his_o return_n home_o afterward_o about_o the_o twenty_o first_o or_o twenty_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o again_o put_v the_o government_n into_o his_o son_n jehorams_fw-mi hands_z some_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v verse_n 43._o nevertheless_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o the_o like_a objection_n concern_v asa_n be_v answer_v before_o chap._n 15.14_o verse_n 45._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o these_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o scripture-chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v teacher_n into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n where_o they_o want_v instruction_n 2_o chron._n 17.7_o second_o how_o he_o recover_v the_o tribute_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o philistine_n from_o the_o one_o he_o have_v silver_n from_o the_o other_o he_o have_v sheep_n and_o goat_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 2_o chron._n 17.10_o 11._o three_o how_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n give_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o marriage_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n 2_o chron._n 18.1_o fourthly_a how_o be_v reprove_v by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n at_o his_o return_n from_o ramoth_n gilead_n for_o help_a ahab_n he_o again_o visit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o reform_v what_o he_o find_v out_o of_o order_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n 2_o chron._n 19.1_o 11._o and_o five_o how_o the_o aramite_n or_o damascens_n with_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o idumean_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n jehoshaphat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n jehaziel_n foretell_v the_o victory_n which_o shall_v be_v obtain_v without_o any_o bloodshed_n on_o his_o part_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o next_o day_n these_o nation_n disagree_v for_o some_o cause_n among_o themselves_o those_o of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n set_v upon_o the_o idumean_n and_o break_v they_o utter_o which_o do_v they_o also_o slay_v each_o other_o in_o which_o broil_n jehoshaphat_n arrive_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o loss_n on_o his_o part_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 30._o verse_n 47_o there_o be_v then_o no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v a_o deputy_n seâ—_n over_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v either_o to_o intimate_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o build_v a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n which_o be_v in_o edom_n territory_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o to_o note_v how_o to_o this_o time_n god_n continue_v this_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n though_o present_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a son_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o the_o idumean_n be_v in_o the_o field_n with_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n against_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20.10_o 22_o 23._o but_o first_o these_o may_v be_v some_o voluntary_a mercenary_n not_o send_v out_o by_o the_o state_n second_o even_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o be_v expect_v against_o judah_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o therefore_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n 2._o chron._n 20.23_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o three_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o the_o idumean_n do_v not_o declare_v themselves_o and_o open_o revolt_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jehoram_n 2._o chron._n 21.8_o in_o his_o day_n the_o edomite_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n verse_n 48._o jehoshaphat_n make_v ship_n of_o tharshish_n to_o go_v to_o ophir_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n or_o ship_n to_o go_v to_o tharshish_n or_o tarshish_n 2._o chron._n 20.36_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 10.22_o here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o ahaziah_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o jehoshaphat_n in_o that_o voyage_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 20.36_o 37._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v join_v with_o ahaziah_n in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n eliezer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o and_o foretell_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o very_a port_n of_o eziongebe_a it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o at_o first_o when_o ahaziah_n desire_v this_o jehoshaphat_n will_v not_o but_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n importunity_n he_o yield_v or_o else_o that_o when_o a_o second_o time_n ahaziah_n desire_v again_o to_o join_v with_o jehoshaphat_n in_o a_o navy_n jehoshaphat_n do_v then_o deny_v he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v vers_fw-la 49._o as_o have_v have_v sufficient_a warning_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o former_a ship_n verse_n 51._o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v some_o say_v if_o jehoshaphat_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 4._o then_o the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o twenty_o or_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o ahab_n now_o since_o ahab_n reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n how_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o answer_v doubtless_o ahaziah_n be_v make_v king_n by_o his_o father_n ahab_n about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o ahab_n die_v and_o then_o reign_v two_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v also_o two_o year_n complete_a annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n common_o call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n then_o moab_n rebel_v against_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n by_o david_n the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o israelite_n 2._o sam._n 8.2_o but_o when_o that_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n revolt_a from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o make_v jeroboam_n king_n the_o moabite_n it_o seem_v revolt_v also_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v themselves_o for_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n upon_o who_o kingdom_n their_o land_n border_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o now_o upon_o some_o advantage_n espy_v to_o wit_n the_o late_a overthrow_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n or_o perhaps_o the_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o weak_a condition_n of_o ahaziah_n because_o of_o his_o fall_n mesha_n the_o present_a king_n of_o moab_n rebel_v
express_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o again_o any_o more_o out_o of_o his_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n against_o jerusalem_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n jerusalem_n be_v then_o besiege_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 37.5_o then_o pharaoh_n army_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o the_o chaldean_n that_o besiege_v jerusalem_n hear_v tiding_n of_o they_o they_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o under_o his_o subjection_n this_o jehoiakim_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v when_o he_o hear_v such_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o make_v against_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o thereupon_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o babylonian_a and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o come_v not_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v take_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v upon_o what_o vain_a ground_n jehoiakim_n have_v trust_v in_o egypt_n and_o so_o thereby_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o misery_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 8._o jehoiachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n ten_o year_n before_o this_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o month_n in_o 2._o chron._n 36.9_o it_o be_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o odd_a day_n as_o usual_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o omit_v indeed_o there_o in_o the_o chronicle_n vers_fw-la 10._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n whereby_o some_o may_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o twelvemonth_n ere_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v he_o away_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o year_n absolute_o consider_v and_o not_o of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiachins_n reign_n when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v at_o the_o spring_n or_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a year_n king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n which_o be_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o three_o month_n as_o be_v here_o say_v so_o that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v parallel_v with_o that_o 2._o sam_n 11.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n that_o david_n send_v joab_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o into_o babylon_n jeremiah_n 22.21.30_o verse_n 10._o at_o that_o time_n the_o servant_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o this_o jehoiachin_n be_v make_v king_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v his_o father_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v leave_v the_o city_n if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o josephus_n say_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bethink_v himself_o how_o dangerous_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n who_o father_n he_o have_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o unbury_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n present_o and_o send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o himself_o in_o person_n come_v within_o a_o while_n after_o as_o intend_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o room_n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoiachin_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v up_o both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n take_v he_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o carry_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v when_o hezekiah_n show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ambassador_n isaiah_n 39.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v yet_o this_o particle_n all_o so_o often_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n all_o the_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limitation_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n or_o all_o that_o he_o please_v for_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o all_o away_o now_o when_o he_o carry_v away_o jechoniah_n be_v evident_a jer._n 27.18_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o vessel_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o succeed_a king_n which_o after_o this_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n ezra_n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n see_v the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o which_o seven_o thousand_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v man_n of_o might_n and_o a_o thousand_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ezek._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiachins_n captivity_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o jehoiachin_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o jeremiah_n in_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o he_o then_o with_o those_o that_o stay_v behind_o yea_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n he_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v ch_n 25._o ver_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n evilmerodach_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v do_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n king_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o might_n even_o seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o on_z vers_n 14._o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n make_v mattaniah_n his_o father_n brother_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o zedekiah_n so_o pharaoh_n necho_n give_v eliakim_n a_o new_a name_n when_o he_o make_v he_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n chap._n 23.34_o and_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v new_a name_n give_v they_o dan._n 1.6_o 7._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o impose_v new_a name_n the_o conqueror_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o
way_n of_o compare_v of_o jehoshaphat_n to_o ahab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o become_v zealous_a and_o very_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o high_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n without_o any_o baseness_n fear_n or_o carnal_a respect_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v worship_v though_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v not_o by_o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o chap._n 20.33_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n wherein_o they_o worship_v idol-god_n these_o indeed_o asa_n his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o decline_a day_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o linger_v still_o after_o their_o former_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v secret_o set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n again_o and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n after_o search_v make_v do_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v now_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o ordinary_a teach_n but_o because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n as_o have_v set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n which_o his_o father_n asa_n have_v pull_v down_o these_o choice_a priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o be_v send_v as_o visitour_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a teach_n both_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o express_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v all_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o they_o these_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o happy_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o general_n and_o captain_n and_o some_o company_n of_o their_o soldier_n still_o attend_v with_o they_o verse_n 14._o adnah_n the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n verse_n 16._o amasiah_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la who_o willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n some_o say_v as_o a_o nazarite_n verse_n 19_o these_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o fence_a city_n throughout_o all_o judah_n that_o be_v these_o captain_n before_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o their_o band_n by_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v at_o one_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o king_n person_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o because_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o mention_v amount_v to_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n will_v have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o come_v against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o if_o he_o have_v have_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o train_v man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o those_o wherewith_o his_o strong_a city_n be_v man_v therefore_o some_o conceive_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v first_o under_o the_o command_n of_o adnah_n and_o then_o adnah_n be_v dead_a under_o the_o command_n of_o jehohanan_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o train_a band_n of_o benjamin_n under_o the_o command_n of_o amasiah_n first_o than_o eliada_n and_o then_o jehozabad_n and_o be_v in_o the_o several_a time_n of_o these_o general_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o join_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n to_o wit_n by_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n joram_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n chap._n 21.6_o and_o 2._o king_n 8.18_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o certain_a year_n he_o go_v down_o to_o ahab_n to_o samaria_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 1._o king_n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o reprove_v asa_n jehoshaphats_n father_n see_v chap._n 16.7_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehoshaphat_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v ought_v thou_o thus_o to_o join_v thyself_o in_o such_o strict_a way_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a idolatrous_a wretch_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n as_o ahab_n be_v in_o some_o case_n to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unlawful_a gen._n 14.13_o when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o uphold_v peace_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a traffic_n or_o for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o otherwise_o unnecessary_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o help_v they_o be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v now_o with_o jehoshaphat_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o thou_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o chap._n 20.1_o or_o happy_o to_o some_o dissension_n that_o begin_v at_o present_a betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o horrid_a slaughter_n which_o his_o elder_a son_n do_v afterward_o make_v among_o they_o chap._n 21.4_o verse_n 3._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o because_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o even_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v where_o he_o find_v any_o idolatry_n or_o any_o corruption_n among_o the_o people_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o he_o find_v any_o want_v verse_n 6._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v who_o person_n you_o represent_v and_o who_o be_v present_a see_v all_o you_o do_v and_z according_o ready_a to_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o defend_v you_o if_o you_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o deal_v unjust_o verse_n 8._o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o all_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o inferior_a court_n and_o to_o which_o all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o law_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o for_o controversy_n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a see_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o each_o party_n
for_o the_o provide_v of_o sharp_a knife_n and_o for_o the_o circumcise_n those_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v under_o forty_o year_n old_a all_o that_o be_v bear_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o how_o speedy_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o be_v to_o be_v so_o speedy_o dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n at_o even_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o joshua_n himself_o but_o we_o may_v rather_o well_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v before_o circumcise_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n gibeah-haazaloth_a that_o be_v the_o hill_n of_o foreskin_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o they_o do_v cast_v away_o or_o bury_v the_o foreskin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v verse_n 4._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v male_n even_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a numb_a 14.29_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o whole_a number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o which_o have_v murmur_v against_o i_o verse_n 5._o but_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o they_o have_v not_o circumcise_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o word_n here_o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o so_o can_v not_o convenient_o circumcise_v their_o child_n for_o after_o they_o be_v new_o circumcise_v rest_n be_v requisite_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o remove_v they_o whilst_o they_o yet_o lie_v sore_o of_o their_o circumcision_n though_o they_o stay_v long_o in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o beforehand_o of_o their_o stay_n but_o be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n to_o remove_v upon_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o israelite_n sin_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o either_o god_n who_o severe_o punish_v they_o for_o other_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n will_v have_v pass_v by_o this_o so_o many_o year_n together_o unpunished_a yea_o unreproved_a or_o that_o moses_n who_o smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o family_n exod._n 4.24_o will_v have_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o run_v on_o without_o check_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o either_o god_n give_v they_o a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o this_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n or_o else_o they_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o so_o enjoin_v that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v differ_v for_o what_o if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_a &_o therefore_o have_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n they_o do_v now_o intermit_v this_o duty_n of_o circumcision_n till_o they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n 7._o and_o their_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o joshua_n circumcise_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o travel_n for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v now_o live_v be_v already_o circumcise_v so_o that_o joshua_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n israelites_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o eph._n 2.14_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n col._n 3.11_o verse_n 8._o they_o abide_v in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o be_v whole_a to_o wit_n no_o enemy_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o once_o offer_v to_o molest_v they_o in_o this_o their_o weakness_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o scare_v they_o or_o put_v they_o in_o any_o fright_n to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n enjoin_v not_o circumcision_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n where_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o more_o safe_o and_o secure_o without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n take_v advantage_n against_o they_o but_o here_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o their_o enemy_n now_o they_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o trust_v god_n and_o do_v what_o he_o enjoin_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n this_o day_n have_v i_o roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n from_o off_o you_o in_o this_o word_n roll_v the_o lord_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v their_o foreskinne_n be_v slit_v up_o be_v roll_v upward_o and_o then_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o know_v why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o circumcision_n the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o off_o they_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v both_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o first_o some_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n understand_v the_o reproach_n which_o the_o egyptian_n do_v usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v fugitive_n and_o rebel_n and_o have_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v god_n people_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o these_o reproach_n of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o say_v be_v now_o confute_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o choice_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o before_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n out_o of_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o now_o they_o be_v return_v have_v they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o uncircumcision_n want_v this_o badge_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v liable_a to_o those_o reproach_n which_o the_o egyptian_n cast_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o by_o renew_v this_o seal_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o it_o be_v again_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o their_o lawful_a governor_n but_o have_v only_o embrace_v that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v they_o who_o have_v long_o since_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o than_o second_o other_o again_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n understand_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o that_o because_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v this_o among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n phil._n 3.4_o 5._o so_o uncircumcision_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o thence_o we_o see_v with_o what_o contempt_n the_o israelite_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o uncircumcision_n who_o be_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o say_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o sam._n 17.26_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o hamor_n and_o shechem_n to_o give_v our_o sister_n to_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o now_o say_v they_o however_o uncircumcision_n be_v the_o common_a reproach_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o call_v particular_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n because_o the_o israelite_n live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o reproach_n among_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n attire_v like_o the_o egyptian_n have_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o uncircumcision_n they_o will_v have_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v
uncircumcised_a egyptian_n than_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o now_o be_v circumcise_v this_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o off_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n encamp_v in_o gilgal_n and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n both_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a circumcise_a and_o those_o new_o circumcise_v for_o by_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o they_o may_v be_v well_o recover_v of_o their_o cut_n it_o seem_v the_o passeover_n also_o have_v be_v unto_o this_o time_n not_o celebrate_v at_o least_o not_o by_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a see_v exod._n 12.48_o verse_n 11._o and_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n unleavened_a cake_n and_o parch_a corn_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n by_o parch_a corn_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o new_a corn_n of_o the_o present_a year_n and_o that_o because_o first_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o use_v to_o parch_v any_o other_o but_o new_a corn_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o soft_a and_o second_o because_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v singular_a concern_v this_o day_n note_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o they_o do_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o day_n before_o this_o together_o with_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.8_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o night_n roast_a with_o fire_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v concern_v this_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v eat_v both_o unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o the_o barn_n and_o granary_n of_o the_o village_n about_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n or_o further_o up_o into_o the_o country_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o new_a corn_n of_o that_o year_n parch_v the_o self_n same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o just_a harvest_n time_n as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 3.15_o when_o they_o enter_v canaan_n that_o which_o be_v most_o questionable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v what_o day_n it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v here_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o because_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o exod._n 12.16_o but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o new_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n levit._n 23.14_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o bread_n nor_o parch_a corn_n nor_o green_a ear_n until_o the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o offering_n unto_o your_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v vers_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o other_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n here_o speak_v of_o whereon_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v both_o unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n and_o parch_a corn_n of_o the_o new_a even_o the_o very_a same_o day_n whereon_o the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o offering_n whereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o the_o new_a corn_n and_o not_o till_o then_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o though_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o yet_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n which_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o since_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n vers_fw-la 11._o whereon_o they_o do_v eat_v unleavened_a cake_n and_o parch_a corn_n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o verse_n when_o the_o manna_n cease_v therefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v as_o be_v there_o say_v unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n and_o parch_a corn_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o express_o note_v that_o the_o manna_n cease_v after_o the_o israelite_n have_v begin_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o land_n be_v because_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o manna_n come_v not_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o from_o any_o natural_a cause_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n during_o the_o time_n they_o want_v bread_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o now_o send_v it_o no_o long_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n where_o they_o have_v plenty_n not_o of_o corn_n only_o but_o of_o all_o other_o provision_n likewise_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o god_n people_n in_o heaven_n as_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n manna_n cease_v so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a comfort_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o because_o our_o bliss_n our_o life_n and_o our_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o these_o outward_a support_n rev._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o long_o after_o this_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n continue_v still_o in_o gilgal_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n chap._n 9.6_o that_o they_o go_v to_o joshua_n unto_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o gilgal_n at_o least_o the_o outmost_a quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o gilgal_n be_v not_o far_o from_o jericho_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 4.19_o that_o they_o encamp_v at_o gilgal_n in_o the_o east_n border_n of_o jericho_n and_o second_o that_o though_o the_o camp_n be_v in_o gilgal_n yet_o joshua_n may_v be_v come_v up_o near_o to_o jericho_n upon_o some_o occasion_n as_o happy_o to_o observe_v the_o country_n about_o it_o to_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v best_o assail_v and_o so_o may_v see_v the_o vision_n here_o relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o seem_v alone_o by_o himself_o either_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o perhaps_o to_o view_v the_o strength_n of_o jericho_n on_o
commend_v the_o reubenites_n and_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o dismiss_v they_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o own_o inheritance_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n have_v last_v so_o long_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v but_o have_v continue_v constant_o with_o their_o brethren_n to_o help_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n till_o god_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v how_o long_o the_o war_n have_v last_v ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v settle_v peaceable_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o thereupon_o these_o tribe_n be_v set_v free_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v calebs_n age_n joshua_n 14.10_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v set_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o then_o the_o war_n have_v last_v full_a seven_o year_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v after_o that_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v full_o end_v we_o can_v say_v some_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o jordan_n ere_o joshua_n send_v back_o these_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o not_o happy_o above_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n yet_o however_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o estate_n behind_o they_o in_o a_o land_n new_o conquer_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v what_o just_a cause_n joshua_n have_v to_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n herein_o that_o can_v be_v content_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o to_o continue_v with_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o help_n till_o they_o see_v they_o peaceable_o seat_v each_o tribe_n in_o their_o inheritance_n verse_n 4._o therefore_o now_o return_v you_o and_o get_v you_o unto_o your_o tent_n and_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n that_o be_v from_o the_o assembly_n they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o their_o tent_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n beyond_o jordan_n verse_n 5._o but_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v circumspect_o watchful_a over_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o verse_n 6._o so_o joshua_n bless_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.13_o verse_n 8._o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o enemy_n with_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v when_o you_o come_v home_o let_v your_o brethren_n there_o have_v share_n in_o the_o spoil_n you_o carry_v hence_o with_o you_o now_o this_o division_n may_v be_v either_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n or_o rather_o that_o these_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n shall_v have_v one_o half_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n that_o stay_v behind_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o half_o for_o so_o moses_n by_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v order_v it_o in_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o party_n that_o be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o midianite_n num._n 31.27_o and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o part_n between_o they_o that_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o joshua_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n herein_o verse_n 10._o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o border_n of_o jordan_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o jordan_n within_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o build_v there_o a_o very_a great_a altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 24_o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o about_o it_o not_o with_o any_o thought_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o altar_n may_v be_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v a_o memorial_n that_o those_o tribe_n that_o dwell_v without_o jordan_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o within_o jordan_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n on_o god_n altar_n there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o that_o it_o will_v still_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n that_o that_o altar_n within_o jordan_n be_v build_v by_o the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n when_o they_o return_v that_o way_n home_o from_o help_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o canaanite_n when_o they_o first_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 12._o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o shiloh_n to_o go_v up_o to_o war_n against_o they_o god_n have_v enjoin_v his_o people_n that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o their_o brethren_n of_o any_o city_n in_o israel_n shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o consequent_o to_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v then_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n deut._n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n hear_v of_o the_o altar_n which_o their_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n in_o their_o return_n home_o they_o present_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a rebellion_n against_o god_n law_n wherein_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o one_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n deut._n 12.5_o 6._o and_o thereupon_o they_o unanimous_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o shiloh_n to_o make_v war_n against_o these_o tribe_n that_o have_v build_v this_o altar_n only_o they_o first_o send_v messenger_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o make_v inquiry_n concern_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 13.14_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n that_o do_v not_o abate_v their_o indignation_n against_o they_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o yea_o the_o manassites_n within_o jordan_n be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o fight_v in_o this_o quarrel_n though_o one_o half_a of_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v among_o those_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o inquire_v concern_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o fair_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v and_o indeed_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o especial_o because_o these_o tribe_n have_v so_o late_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n so_o faithful_o with_o they_o to_o help_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n till_o they_o be_v seat_v peaceable_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o extremity_n before_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o gentle_a way_n verse_n 17._o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v many_o year_n since_o so_o high_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n against_o we_o by_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o baal-peor_n that_o we_o must_v now_o afresh_o provoke_v god_n again_o by_o a_o new_a rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o exceed_o zealous_a phinehas_n have_v be_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o peor_n when_o he_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o do_v particular_o instance_n in_o this_o example_n of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n to_o show_v they_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o again_o to_o
incense_n god_n against_o they_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o unto_o that_o day_n cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n since_o at_o that_o time_n when_o phinehas_n have_v slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o stain_n and_o infamy_n of_o that_o sin_n lie_v still_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o the_o israelite_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v so_o base_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o base_a idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o all_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o infection_n of_o that_o sin_n do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o still_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v find_v linger_a still_o after_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o moses_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n chap._n 24.23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o tell_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n unto_o that_o day_n indeed_o the_o people_n and_o state_n in_o general_a continue_a uncorrupt_a all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n but_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v idolatry_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v still_o some_o find_v that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o long_o since_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o zealous_a act_n of_o phinehas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o stay_v from_o proceed_v on_o any_o further_a in_o that_o slaughter_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o make_v among_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o idol_n baal-peor_n num._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a person_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v at_o that_o time_n who_o he_o may_v afterward_o call_v to_o account_v and_o correct_v they_o sharp_o even_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v here_o say_v that_o unto_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o that_o iniquity_n for_o just_a such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v num._n 14.20_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o or_o forthwith_o for_o so_o this_o word_n to_o morrow_n be_v often_o take_v matt._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o 1._o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v verse_n 19_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n without_o jordan_n unclean_a because_o you_o have_v not_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n with_o you_o as_o we_o have_v then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n doubtless_o the_o country_n without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n only_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n now_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a impare_v to_o all_o their_o inheritance_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o have_v admit_v these_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n to_o come_v and_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o canaanite_n be_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o land_n from_o they_o yet_o this_o they_o willing_o offer_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o show_v how_o singular_o zealous_a they_o be_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o they_o call_v their_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n a_o rebellion_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o their_o brethren_n also_o within_o jordan_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v separate_v themselves_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v in_o these_o word_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n do_v first_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n they_o build_v that_o altar_n as_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o brethren_n suspect_v and_o the_o vehemency_n they_o use_v in_o express_v this_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v imply_v how_o hateful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o be_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v suspect_v and_o then_o in_o that_o next_o clause_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v they_o profess_v that_o this_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o their_o brethren_n too_o for_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v be_v not_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o will_v now_o tell_v the_o israelite_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v build_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o build_v a_o altar_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o if_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n these_o word_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n if_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o verse_n 24._o in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v unto_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v happy_o deny_v to_o suffer_v our_o child_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o
god_n my_o saviour_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v zachary_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n vers_fw-la 68.69_o yea_o thus_o do_v all_o god_n redeem_v once_o triumph_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n rom._n 8.33_o 39_o verse_n 7._o saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o to_o david_n they_o ascribe_v ten_o time_n as_o much_o as_o to_o saul_n because_o by_o his_o kill_n of_o goliath_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n now_o so_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o such_o general_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o this_o particular_a passage_n in_o the_o woman_n song_n that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v report_v and_o know_v to_o the_o philistine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 21.11_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o achish_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o they_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o in_o dance_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o and_o chap._n 29.5_o be_v not_o this_o david_n of_o who_o they_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o in_o dance_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o david_n ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o i_o they_o have_v ascribe_v but_o thousand_o and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v more_o but_o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o david_n be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o out_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n verse_n 9_o and_o saul_n eye_v david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a eye_n and_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v he_o away_o verse_n 10._o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n in_o his_o frantic_a fit_n it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n prophesy_v either_o because_o he_o sing_v song_n perhaps_o such_o hymn_n and_o song_n as_o be_v usual_o sing_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o former_a note_n chap._n 10.5_o and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o else_o because_o general_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n both_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n in_o some_o regard_n be_v outward_o such_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n have_v some_o uncomposed_a kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n and_o be_v as_o man_n beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o often_o term_v mad_a man_n 2._o king_n 9.11_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n to_o thou_o so_o jer._n 29.26_o every_o man_n that_o be_v mad_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n man_n possess_v do_v many_o time_n utter_v strange_a language_n and_o word_n which_o they_o former_o never_o learn_v nor_o understand_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o will_v divine_v of_o secret_a thing_n as_o no_o doubt_n that_o damsel_n do_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n act_v 16.16_o as_o therefore_o those_o idolatrous_a seducer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v never_o send_v of_o god_n be_v yet_o usual_o call_v prophet_n so_o here_o saul_n because_o his_o speech_n and_o carriage_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n like_o that_o of_o god_n prophet_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v verse_n 11._o and_o saul_n cast_v the_o javelin_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v smite_v david_n to_o the_o wall_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v twice_o perhaps_o in_o two_o several_a fit_n as_o the_o follow_v word_n imply_v and_o david_n avoid_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n twice_o while_o david_n seek_v to_o cure_v saul_n of_o his_o frenzy_n saul_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o so_o likewise_o while_o our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o health_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o satan_n power_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o often_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o sometime_o open_o sometime_o secret_o that_o he_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o there_o at_o nazareth_n luke_n 4_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o they_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o the_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n verse_n 13._o therefore_o saul_n remove_v he_o from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o his_o captain_n over_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o colonel_n or_o a_o chief_a commander_n in_o his_o army_n perceive_v that_o david_n by_o his_o watchfulness_n do_v still_o decline_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o javelin_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o come_v at_o he_o any_o more_o in_o his_o frantic_a fit_n he_o remove_v he_o from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o resolve_v to_o employ_v he_o abroad_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vex_v any_o more_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o colonel_n hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o he_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o lead_v they_o out_o to_o battle_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o verse_n 17._o and_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n behold_v my_o elder_a daughter_n merab_n she_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o thus_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o perform_v that_o promise_n former_o make_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v goliath_n chap._n 17.25_o he_o seek_v to_o expose_v david_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o this_o renew_a promise_n of_o his_o daughter_n he_o hope_v will_v make_v he_o the_o more_o eager_o prosecute_v his_o war_n against_o they_o and_o then_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o think_v the_o philistine_n may_v slay_v he_o but_o now_o all_o this_o while_n he_o never_o serious_o intend_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n or_o else_o he_o soon_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o give_v she_o to_o another_o man_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 19_o verse_n 18._o what_o be_v my_o life_n or_o my_o father_n family_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v my_o parentage_n education_n condition_n of_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o a_o fit_a husband_n for_o a_o king_n daughter_n and_o thus_o he_o modest_o refuse_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v tender_v he_o as_o know_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n verse_n 19_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n that_o she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n to_o wife_n this_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n as_o be_v express_o note_v 2._o sam._n 21.8_o where_o also_o it_o be_v record_v that_o all_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o daughter_n of_o saul_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_v this_o unlawful_a match_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o they_o be_v certain_o adriel_n son_n by_o merab_n that_o be_v mention_v there_o only_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o michal_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o seem_v the_o promise_n of_o give_v she_o to_o david_n to_o wife_n carry_v on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n and_o yet_o then_o at_o the_o time_n when_o merab_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n which_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o many_o regard_n for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v
near_o to_o anathoth_o and_o therefore_o join_v often_o with_o anathoth_n as_o in_o neh._n 11.32_o yet_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o within_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o here_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v though_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o kiriathjearim_n chap._n 7.1_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n be_v here_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v which_o some_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v in_o shiloh_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o david_n time_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o benjamin_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v from_o shiloh_n to_o nob_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o tribe_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n dwell_v here_o at_o nob_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n chap._n 22.19_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o joshua_n where_o the_o city_n be_v express_v that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n we_o do_v not_o find_v nob_n mention_v among_o they_o and_o doubtless_o david_n be_v resolve_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n out_o of_o the_o land_n come_v hither_o first_o not_o only_o to_o get_v there_o a_o supply_n for_o his_o want_n but_o also_o especial_o to_o visit_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v there_o worship_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o adversity_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v much_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v here_o because_o hither_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o come_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o visit_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n before_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o this_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o david_n address_v himself_o for_o succour_n either_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v ahiah_n who_o be_v with_o saul_n in_o migron_n chap._n 14.3_o or_o else_o ahiah_n and_o ahimelech_n be_v brother_n for_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o ahiah_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o ahimelech_n chap._n 20.9_o and_o ahiah_n be_v dead_a ahimelech_n his_o brother_n be_v now_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o room_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o ahimelech_n be_v also_o call_v abiathar_n for_o mark_n 2.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o abiathar_n there_o by_o our_o saviour_n mention_v be_v that_o abiathar_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o ahimelech_n chap._n 22.20_o because_o he_o stand_v by_o as_o the_o second_o priest_n and_o do_v consent_n to_o give_v the_o shewbread_n to_o david_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o do_v afterward_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o place_n and_o ahimelech_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2.26_o that_o david_n do_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n himself_o but_o give_v it_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o he_o have_v now_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o perhaps_o jonathan_n have_v send_v after_o he_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o those_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o himself_z say_v vers_n 2._o i_o have_v appoint_v my_o servant_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o come_v alone_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o ahimelech_n can_v not_o but_o much_o wonder_n at_o and_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o as_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v flee_v from_o saul_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n verse_n 2._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o a_o business_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v from_o ahimelech_n food_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n david_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v the_o business_n of_o his_o flee_v from_o saul_n but_o also_o tell_v he_o a_o direct_a lie_n that_o saul_n have_v send_v he_o about_o a_o secret_a business_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o let_v no_o body_n know_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n to_o meet_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o sure_o it_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o saul_n slay_v ahimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n fourscore_o and_o and_z five_o person_n that_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n yea_o of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o a_o sad_a calamity_n just_a cause_n have_v david_n to_o rue_v these_o lie_n of_o his_o so_o long_a as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v we_o see_v he_o charge_v it_o upon_o himself_o when_o abiathar_n bring_v he_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o chap._n 22.22_o i_o have_v occasion_v say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o remorse_n for_o this_o very_a sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o write_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n v._o 28_o 29._o my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o priest_n answer_v david_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o his_o house_n bread_n enough_o provide_v for_o those_o of_o his_o family_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n be_v in_o such_o haste_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o any_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o present_o and_o be_v go_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v no_o bread_n there_o but_o the_o shewbread_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o that_o ahimelech_n use_v that_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v hallow_v bread_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o at_o least_o from_o woman_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n leu._n 24.9_o yet_o the_o priest_n know_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o ceremony_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o moral_a he_o condescend_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o the_o shewbread_n and_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n matth._n 12.3_o 4._o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o at_o least_o from_o woman_n whether_o their_o wife_n or_o other_o indeed_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o same_o necessity_n that_o dispense_v with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o other_o have_v they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a in_o regard_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n according_a to_o that_o law_n leu._n 15.18_o the_o woman_n also_o with_o who_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o seed_n of_o copulation_n they_o shall_v both_o bathe_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v starve_v rather_o than_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o in_o this_o case_n a_o double_a impediment_n will_v have_v make_v the_o case_n the_o more_o questionable_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n add_v this_o clause_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o at_o least_o from_o woman_n verse_n 5._o woman_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o about_o these_o three_o day_n since_o i_o come_v out_o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v mean_v their_o body_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n 1._o thess_n 4.3.4_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o
public_o by_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mourner_n bear_v witness_n of_o abner_n worth_a who_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o have_v slay_v concern_v the_o custom_n of_o rent_v their_o clothes_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n lament_v over_o abner_n and_o say_v die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v that_o be_v he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n die_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o cowardly_a man_n that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n and_o lead_v captive_a his_o hand_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bind_v in_o fetter_n not_o say_v he_o he_o that_o slay_v he_o have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o open_a fight_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v slay_v to_o wit_n treacherous_o by_o one_o that_o pretend_a peace_n and_o smite_v he_o unaware_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o elegy_n which_o david_n compose_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o abners_n funeral_n verse_n 35._o and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o abner_n where_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o guest_n invite_v or_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o eat_v labour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v till_o with_o such_o earnestness_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v feast_n at_o their_o funeral_n either_o thereby_o to_o allay_v their_o grief_n or_o to_o testify_v their_o hope_n concern_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o other_o place_n for_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n jer._n 16.7_o 8._o neither_o shall_v man_n tear_v themselves_o for_o they_o in_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a neither_o shall_v man_n give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o also_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v to_o sit_v with_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o ezek._n 24.17_o forbear_v to_o cry_v and_o make_v no_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a bound_v the_o tire_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o and_o put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o cover_v not_o thy_o lip_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o man_n as_o for_o david_n oath_n when_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 36._o as_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v please_v all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v refer_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o this_o particular_a of_o david_n order_v the_o funeral_n of_o abner_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v herein_o please_v the_o people_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v verse_n 39_o and_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o allege_v the_o power_n of_o joab_n and_o abishai_n and_o the_o unsettlednesse_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o present_a he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o punish_v joab_n for_o this_o fact_n of_o his_o according_a to_o the_o law_n indeed_o by_o many_o thing_n relate_v both_o of_o joab_n and_o abner_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o that_o be_v general_n over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v very_o potent_a but_o why_o then_o do_v not_o david_n execute_v justice_n upon_o joab_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o throne_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o david_n and_o before_o his_o death_n it_o seem_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n which_o that_o charge_n of_o he_o to_o solomon_n may_v probable_o imply_v 1._o king_n 2.5_o 6._o moreover_o thou_o know_v also_o what_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n unto_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o unto_o amasa_n the_o son_n of_o jether_o who_o he_o slay_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n and_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n upon_o his_o girdle_n that_o be_v about_o his_o loin_n and_o in_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v on_o his_o foot_n do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o saul_n son_n hear_v that_o abner_n be_v dead_a in_o hebron_n his_o hand_n be_v feeble_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v abner_n be_v slay_v on_o who_o he_o whole_o rely_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v ezra_n 4.4_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n and_o neh._n 6.9_o they_o all_o make_v we_o afraid_a say_v their_o hand_n shall_v be_v weaken_v from_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v now_o therefore_o o_o god_n strengthen_v my_o hand_n yea_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v too_o with_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v oppose_v david_n and_o now_o their_o general_n on_o who_o counsel_n and_o power_n they_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v themselves_o be_v take_v away_o yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o david_n and_o further_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o shall_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o resolution_n of_o revolt_a from_o ishbosheth_n to_o david_n they_o suspect_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o abner_n have_v find_v verse_n 2._o for_o beeroth_n also_o be_v reckon_v to_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v why_o rimmon_n the_o father_n of_o the_o two_o forename_a captain_n be_v call_v a_o beerothite_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o belong_v to_o beeroth_n a_o city_n in_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.25_o for_o though_o they_o dwell_v not_o indeed_o at_o present_a in_o beeroth_n but_o sojourn_v in_o gittam_n another_o town_n in_o benjamin_n neh._n 11.33_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o the_o beerothite_n flee_v to_o gittam_n and_o be_v sojourner_n there_o to_o wit_n when_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v leave_v beeroth_n to_o the_o philistine_n who_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o 1._o sam._n 31.7_o and_o so_o still_o they_o be_v call_v beerothite_n after_o the_o place_n of_o their_o former_a habitation_n and_o live_v but_o as_o sojourner_n in_o gittam_n among_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n verse_n 4._o and_o jonathan_n saul_n son_n have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v lame_a on_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o encourage_v these_o man_n to_o murder_n ishbosheth_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v no_o legitimate_a issue_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o saul_n leave_v but_o only_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o withal_o lame_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n whence_o they_o infer_v first_o how_o advantageous_a this_o their_o intend_a fact_n will_v be_v unto_o david_n second_o how_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o be_v high_o reward_v by_o he_o and_o three_o how_o safe_o they_o may_v do_v it_o because_o there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v of_o saul_n house_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o his_o name_n be_v mephibosheth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v meribbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.34_o so_o jerubbaal_n judge_n 6.22_o be_v call_v jerubesh_v 2._o sam._n 11.21_o and_o ishbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v the_o same_o ishbosheth_n who_o abner_n now_o make_v king_n over_o israel_n some_o think_v that_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n baal_n and_o to_o put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o word_n bosh_v or_o besh_v which_o signify_v a_o shameful_a or_o
type_n of_o christ_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o so_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v verse_n 26._o and_o joab_n fight_v against_o râ—bbah_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o take_v the_o royal_a city_n rabbah_n it_o seem_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o city_n join_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v both_o the_o royal_a city_n because_o there_o the_o king_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o the_o city_n of_o water_n because_o it_o be_v environ_v with_o water_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o some_o river_n as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 27._o i_o have_v fight_v against_o rabbah_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o water_n now_o joab_n have_v continue_v almost_o a_o year_n in_o besiege_v this_o city_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o better_a success_n abroad_o david_n have_v so_o displease_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n at_o home_n at_o length_n he_o take_v this_o royal_a city_n or_o city_n of_o water_n and_o know_v that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o now_o long_o hold_v out_o because_o this_o be_v far_o the_o strong_a piece_n and_o the_o other_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v happy_o their_o water_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o he_o therefore_o send_v to_o david_n to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o take_v the_o city_n verse_n 29._o and_o david_n gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o go_v to_o rabbah_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o take_v it_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n only_o to_o take_v a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v already_o and_o which_o they_o be_v afraid_a will_v be_v win_v before_o he_o come_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o david_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o take_v the_o city_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v natural_o vainglorious_a and_o too_o much_o transport_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v their_o name_n famous_a and_o renown_a and_o second_o there_o may_v be_v other_o occasion_n of_o david_n go_v thither_o as_o for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o conquest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o for_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o have_v with_o such_o scorn_n abuse_v his_o ambassador_n and_o that_o joab_n know_v this_o do_v advise_v he_o only_o the_o rather_o to_o hasten_v his_o come_n thither_o that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n verse_n 30._o and_o he_o take_v the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod_a 25.39_o which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n weight_n but_o the_o common_a talon_n some_o say_v be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n sixty_o pound_n weight_n and_o so_o much_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o this_o crown_n weigh_v and_o if_o so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v too_o massy_a to_o be_v usual_o wear_v rather_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o state_n which_o be_v only_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o some_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o happy_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o their_o king_n head_n and_o then_o take_v off_o and_o set_v upon_o david_n to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o david_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o brother_n of_o this_o king_n the_o son_n of_o nahush_fw-mi succour_v david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n chap._n 17.27.28_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o hanun_n be_v now_o either_o depose_v or_o put_v to_o death_n by_o david_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v governor_n of_o rabbah_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o david_n in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n verse_n 31._o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kiln_n thus_o severe_o david_n punish_v they_o whether_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n or_o otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v because_o they_o have_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o shameful_o abuse_v david_n messenger_n withal_o have_v perhaps_o respect_v to_o their_o inhuman_a idolatry_n in_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n which_o be_v their_o idol_n 1._o king_n 11.7_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o that_o only_a the_o principal_a ringleader_n in_o that_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o david_n messenger_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n against_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o absalom_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v a_o fair_a sister_n who_o name_n be_v tamar_n and_o amnon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n love_v she_o tamar_n be_v amnons_n sister_n as_o well_o as_o absaloms_n for_o they_o be_v all_o david_n child_n but_o she_o be_v call_v peculiarly_a absaloms_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o absalon_n and_o tamar_n be_v bear_v to_o david_n of_o his_o wife_n maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o talmai_n king_n of_o geshur_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o much_o sorrow_n david_n have_v in_o both_o these_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a king_n the_o incestuous_a rape_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unnatural_a rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o his_o match_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o wife_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n verse_n 2._o for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o amnon_n think_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o she_o that_o be_v be_v a_o virgin_n and_o so_o strict_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o ever_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n with_o she_o verse_n 4._o why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o jonadab_n wonder_v that_o amnon_n shall_v so_o droop_v and_o pine_v away_o as_o he_o do_v amplify_v his_o wonder_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o think_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v the_o king_n son_n may_v easy_o over-weigh_a any_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n he_o can_v possible_o pretend_v and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o which_o he_o can_v desire_v which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v the_o king_n son_n thou_o may_v command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o vex_v and_o afflict_v thyself_o and_o amnon_n say_v i_o love_v tamar_n my_o brother_n absaloms_n sister_n he_o call_v she_o here_o not_o his_o sister_n but_o absaloms_n thereby_o seek_v to_o palliate_v or_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n in_o lust_a after_o she_o by_o intimate_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n only_o by_o the_o half-bloud_n and_o not_o his_o sister_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v absaloms_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n from_o his_o father_n vers_n 6._o amnon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v tamar_n my_o sister_n come_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o no_o soon_o do_v amnon_n pretend_v himself_o sick_a but_o present_o his_o father_n come_v to_o see_v he_o no_o doubt_v his_o late_a lose_n of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v by_o bathsheba_n make_v he_o the_o more_o fearful_a of_o his_o lose_v this_o son_n too_o and_o be_v also_o his_o elder_a son_n he_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v it_o the_o more_o to_o heart_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o david_n if_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a indeed_o yea_o sick_a unto_o death_n consider_v how_o much_o better_a sorrow_n he_o immediate_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o unnatural_a villainy_n of_o he_o in_o
her_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o thereupon_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o pacify_v she_o hold_v now_o thy_o peace_n say_v he_o my_o sister_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n regard_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o shame_n will_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o to_o appease_v her_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a though_o himself_o be_v even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n high_o enrage_v at_o what_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v and_o full_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o verse_n 21._o but_o when_o king_n david_n hear_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o wroth_a this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o inexcusable_a weakness_n in_o david_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o amnon_n have_v ravish_v his_o sister_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o get_v his_o sister_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v defile_v she_o he_o be_v high_o enrage_v at_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n he_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o what_o a_o poor_a punishment_n be_v the_o cheek_n or_o frown_n of_o a_o father_n for_o such_o a_o foul_a abomination_n verse_n 22._o and_o absalon_n speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n amnon_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n concern_v this_o abuse_n of_o his_o sister_n as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o revenge_n he_o intend_v have_v he_o quarrel_v with_o ammon_n or_o show_v himself_o discontent_v this_o will_v have_v make_v amnon_n the_o more_o jealous_a and_o wary_a of_o he_o whereas_o now_o by_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o as_o he_o do_v amnon_n fear_v nothing_o and_o so_o fall_v easy_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o have_v lay_v verse_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o two_o full_a year_n that_o absalon_n have_v sheepshearer_n etc._n etc._n when_o absalon_n after_o two_o year_n wait_v see_v well_o there_o will_v be_v no_o course_n take_v against_o amnon_n by_o david_n their_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o his_o child_n that_o absalon_n provoke_v hereby_o david_n may_v be_v now_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o they_o may_v think_v that_o absalon_n have_v forget_v that_o which_o amnon_n have_v do_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v this_o occasion_n of_o his_o sheep-shearing_n feast_n to_o invite_v his_o brother_n home_o to_o his_o house_n intend_v there_o to_o kill_v amnon_n verse_n 24._o behold_v now_o thy_o servant_n have_v sheep-shearer_n let_v the_o king_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v with_o thy_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o absalon_n invite_v all_o his_o brother_n to_o his_o sheep-shearing_n feast_n yea_o and_o his_o father_n too_o be_v that_o amnon_n may_v not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o as_o some_o expositor_n have_v note_v that_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o tragical_a execution_n of_o his_o incestuous_a darling_n because_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n be_v david_n so_o tender_a over_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o his_o feast_n only_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nay_o my_o son_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o all_o now_o go_v lest_o we_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o thou_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o press_v he_o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o go_v but_o bless_v he_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o so_o seek_v to_o dismiss_v he_o verse_n 27._o but_o absalon_n press_v he_o that_o he_o let_v amnon_n and_o all_o the_o king_n son_n go_v with_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o amnon_n nor_o david_n shall_v suspect_v any_o thing_n when_o absalon_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v amnon_n come_v to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o father_n but_o press_v he_o till_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o correct_v his_o child_n or_o to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n he_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o take_v away_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o danger_n approach_v though_o never_o so_o evident_a but_o shall_v go_v on_o as_o blind_a man_n into_o a_o trap_n when_o any_o body_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v easy_o discern_v it_o verse_n 28._o mark_v you_o now_o when_o amnons_n heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o smite_v amnon_n then_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n david_n by_o make_v uriah_n drink_v seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n and_o now_o absalon_n by_o cause_v amnon_n to_o drink_v seek_v to_o accomplish_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v former_o defile_v his_o sister_n for_o doubtless_o the_o revenge_a of_o his_o sister_n tamars_n rape_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o draw_v on_o absalon_n to_o this_o bloody_a fact_n though_o withal_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v help_v forward_o this_o resolution_n of_o cut_v off_o his_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 29._o and_o every_o man_n get_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o mule_n and_o flee_v hereby_o it_o appear_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o cattle_n of_o divers_a kind_n to_o engender_v together_o lev_n 19.19_o yet_o they_o may_v use_v the_o cattle_n so_o engender_v for_o such_o mule_n be_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 36.24_o verse_n 32._o and_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o shimeah_n david_n brother_n answer_v and_o say_v let_v not_o my_o lord_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o young_a man_n the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n this_o jonadab_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o amnons_n ravish_a his_o sister_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o absaloms_n murder_v amnon_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o smooth_o and_o impudent_o he_o can_v now_o talk_v of_o amnons_n force_n his_o sister_n tamar_n which_o he_o have_v plot_v and_o contrive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o way_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n verse_n 37._o and_o go_v to_o talmai_n etc._n etc._n his_o mother_n father_n chap._n 3.3_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o king_n david_n long_v to_o go_v forth_o unto_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o desire_v his_o return_n again_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o shame_n he_o can_v have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v he_o home_o because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v show_v such_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o murder_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o heart_n yearn_v after_o he_o his_o grief_n for_o his_o other_o son_n time_n by_o degree_n have_v wear_v away_o and_o so_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v his_o absalon_n at_o home_o again_o with_o he_o only_o he_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o credit_n bring_v it_o about_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o now_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n in_o seek_v to_o fetch_v home_o absalon_n joab_n know_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v gratify_v he_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o be_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v david_n incline_v to_o it_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o have_v he_o not_o find_v david_n desirous_a of_o his_o return_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v venture_v to_o displease_v david_n that_o he_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o absalon_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 28.29_o when_o david_n will_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o absalon_n joab_n will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o neither_o verse_n 2._o and_o joab_n send_v to_o tekoah_n and_o fetch_v thence_o a_o wise_a woman_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o i_o pray_v thou_o feign_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mourner_n etc._n etc._n this_o tekoah_n be_v a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 11_o 5_o 6._o the_o very_a same_o where_o the_o prophet_n amos_n live_v amos_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n who_o be_v among_o the_o
severity_n against_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n in_o her_o cause_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o the_o king_n do_v speak_v this_o thing_n as_o one_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v in_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a my_o son_n shall_v be_v spare_v thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o as_o faulty_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o fetch_v home_o thy_o banish_a son_n verse_n 14._o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o welfare_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o absaloms_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o but_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n even_o as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o she_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o fetch_v home_o his_o absalon_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n be_v against_o she_o in_o seek_v to_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o only_a son_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inevitable_a lot_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v need_v die_v and_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o can_v be_v recall_v no_o more_o than_o water_n can_v be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o absaloms_n banishment_n will_v leave_v god_n people_n in_o as_o desolate_a a_o condition_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v her_o second_o and_o now_o only_a son_n for_o though_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o absalon_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o against_o this_o she_o oppose_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o david_n may_v die_v or_o absalon_n live_v in_o such_o sorrow_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v forlorn_a lose_v he_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o coal_n that_o shall_v renew_v the_o light_n of_o their_o israel_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o david_n death_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o amnon_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v recall_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o absalon_n too_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o in_o these_o word_n she_o move_v david_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o absalon_n even_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o david_n shall_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v respect_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n she_o have_v give_v here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o that_o be_v though_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n unwilling_o yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o expel_v they_o from_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o live_v where_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v endanger_v among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n yea_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o their_o banishment_n shall_v not_o be_v hopeless_a there_o for_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o restraint_n numb_a 35.25_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o for_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o receive_v repent_a sinner_n that_o though_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v submit_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v covert_o put_v david_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n pardon_v his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o absalon_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o regard_n of_o absalon_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o have_v chastise_v he_o by_o this_o banishment_n he_o have_v suffer_v yet_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v now_o move_v the_o people_n to_o set_v this_o woman_n a_o work_n to_o solicit_v david_n for_o he_o and_o so_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v absalon_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a verse_n 15._o now_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v make_v i_o afraid_a that_o be_v because_o their_o discontent_n make_v i_o fear_v what_o the_o event_n of_o this_o will_v prove_v or_o because_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n be_v aid_v therein_o by_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o king_n of_o geshur_n to_o who_o he_o be_v flee_v or_o second_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o some_o uproar_n because_o of_o he_o and_o send_v for_o he_o home_o without_o thy_o consent_n and_o perhaps_o proceed_v further_o to_o some_o more_o mutinous_a and_o mischievous_a course_n or_o three_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v corrupt_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o among_o idolatrous_a heathen_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v to_o deliver_v his_o handmaid_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o reason_v thus_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v i_o his_o poor_a handmaid_n in_o this_o case_n of_o my_o son_n and_o if_o so_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v comfortable_a also_o when_o i_o come_v to_o propound_v the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o now_o this_o confidence_n of_o she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v her_o request_n she_o allege_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v embolden_v she_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o request_n but_o also_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n for_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o loath_a to_o deny_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o crave_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v exceed_o wise_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o thou_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o she_o say_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v proverbial_a phrase_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v a_o man_n excellency_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 27.9_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o mephibosheth_n to_o david_n chap._n 19.27_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n however_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n in_o extol_v david_n thus_o be_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v right_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o partly_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o win_v to_o grant_v her_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o excessive_a strain_n she_o extol_v his_o wisdom_n as_o flatterer_n be_v
a_o plot_n against_o his_o father_n that_o have_v â—o_o spare_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n too_o verse_n 2._o and_o absalon_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o stand_v beside_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o his_o rise_n early_o to_o come_v thither_o be_v note_v because_o even_o by_o this_o circumstance_n he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v rise_v up_o early_o to_o look_v after_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3._o see_v thy_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n depute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v thou_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n none_o will_v hear_v you_o from_o the_o king_n downward_o and_o indeed_o however_o the_o word_n be_v read_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o absalon_n be_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v depute_v no_o subordinate_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o resort_v thither_o for_o justice_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o david_n have_v no_o judge_n under_o he_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o come_v to_o complain_v but_o that_o none_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o office_n will_v hear_v they_o upright_o and_o do_v they_o justice_n verse_n 6._o and_o on_o this_o manner_n do_v absalon_n to_o all_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o he_o flatter_v they_o all_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v vers_fw-la 3._o whether_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v thy_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n depute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v thou_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v they_o all_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a but_o will_v kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v thither_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v note_v first_o to_o show_v his_o desperate_a wickedness_n in_o seek_v so_o general_o to_o spread_v the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o father_n government_n by_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v none_o depute_v of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v he_o whisper_v this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o few_o the_o wrong_n have_v be_v great_a but_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o so_o general_o make_v his_o villainy_n the_o great_a second_o to_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o how_o base_o this_o proud_a wretch_n can_v stoop_v that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a design_n and_o three_o to_o intimate_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v so_o general_o afterward_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v his_o conspiracy_n to_o wit_n by_o this_o his_o screw_v himself_o general_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o justice_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n absalon_n steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n first_o because_o he_o win_v they_o to_o a_o desire_n that_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o david_n to_o he_o their_o affection_n may_v have_v be_v to_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o david_n but_o to_o draw_v off_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o david_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o win_v they_o so_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n this_o be_v manifest_a theft_n because_o thus_o their_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v only_o upon_o david_n and_o second_o because_o he_o do_v this_o so_o secret_o close_o and_o cunning_o that_o david_n discern_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o people_n at_o first_o discover_v his_o aim_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persuade_v they_o to_o revolt_v from_o his_o father_n but_o by_o court_v the_o people_n and_o seem_v to_o bewail_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o refuge_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o do_v covert_o and_o sly_o draw_v off_o by_o degree_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o king_n to_o himself_o verse_n 7._o and_o it_o come_v pass_v after_o forty_o year_n that_o absalon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v and_o pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o go_v away_o with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o as_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o not_o acquaint_v his_o father_n beforehand_o with_o it_o this_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v under_o pretence_n therefore_o of_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o geshur_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n certain_a peace-offering_n gratulatory_a sacrifice_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o his_o return_n from_o that_o idolatrous_a place_n to_o live_v again_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o father_n favour_n he_o beg_v leave_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o pay_v this_o his_o vow_n at_o hebron_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o his_o father_n be_v first_o crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n and_o where_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a high_a place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whether_o in_o those_o time_n they_o resort_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o because_o this_o show_n of_o devotion_n he_o know_v will_v please_v his_o father_n and_o easy_o procure_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v and_o second_o because_o when_o they_o offer_v these_o peace-offering_n they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a feast_n therewith_o and_o so_o under_o that_o colour_n he_o may_v invite_v thither_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o win_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o intend_a conspiracy_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n be_v whence_o we_o must_v count_v these_o forty_o year_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o absalon_n get_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o hebron_n intend_v there_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n that_o which_o will_v most_o ready_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n and_o then_o because_o david_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 5.4_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fourti_v year_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n that_o absalon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v and_o pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n judge_v this_o account_n the_o most_o probable_a partly_o because_o there_o can_v they_o say_v no_o just_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v count_v these_o forty_o year_n from_o any_o other_o time_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v why_o absalon_n shall_v break_v forth_o into_o these_o open_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o so_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o herein_o namely_o because_o his_o father_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v very_a age_a and_o there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v some_o discovery_n by_o that_o time_n of_o david_n purpose_n to_o establish_v solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o all_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o relate_v concern_v david_n reign_n can_v possible_o be_v do_v in_o one_o year_n and_o particular_o how_o there_o can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n be_v able_a to_o fly_v on_o foot_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o and_o that_o barefoot_a too_o vers_n 30._o and_o yet_o afterward_o before_o the_o year_n be_v end_v lie_v bedrid_a with_o age_n so_o extreme_o cold_a that_o though_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n yet_o he_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n as_o
son_n ahimaaz_n and_o jonathan_n go_v not_o with_o their_o father_n into_o jerusalem_n be_v evident_a chap._n 17.17_o now_o jonathan_n and_o ahimaaz_n stay_v by_o enrogel_a for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v their_o father_n appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o enrogel_a verse_n 30._o and_o david_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v etc._n etc._n his_o weep_n be_v not_o doubt_v especial_o because_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v these_o trouble_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o cover_n his_o head_n be_v suitable_a hereto_o for_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n to_o wit_n partly_o that_o their_o tear_n may_v not_o be_v see_v and_o partly_o that_o the_o see_v of_o other_o object_n may_v not_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o intend_v their_o sorrow_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o bewail_v their_o misery_n of_o which_o custom_n see_v jer._n 14.3_o and_o their_o noble_n have_v send_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o water_n they_o come_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o find_v no_o water_n they_o return_v with_o the_o vessel_n empty_a they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o cover_v their_o head_n chap._n 19.4_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o esther_n 6.12_o haman_n haste_v to_o his_o house_n mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v verse_n 32._o when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n behold_v hushai_n the_o archite_a come_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o worship_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n because_o thence_o he_o may_v best_o behold_v the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n present_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v carry_v it_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o affectionate_o and_o effectual_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o be_v go_v over_o that_o mount_n he_o be_v like_a for_o a_o time_n to_o see_v it_o no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o no_o soon_o have_v david_n pray_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n but_o present_o there_o come_v to_o he_o hushai_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archite_a from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o habitation_n to_o wit_n archi_n a_o place_n mention_v josh_n 16.2_o which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n by_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o defeat_v his_o counsel_n verse_n 33._o unto_o who_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o pass_v on_o with_o i_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o whereas_o by_o go_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v there_o do_v he_o better_o service_n and_o withal_o be_v no_o way_n burdensome_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o though_o david_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o party_n increase_v yet_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v hushai_n that_o stay_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o first_o because_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n that_o come_v with_o he_o will_v help_v to_o expend_v their_o provision_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o small_a and_o second_o because_o his_o care_n for_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v be_v â—ch_v that_o the_o more_o his_o company_n increase_v the_o more_o his_o burden_n increase_v too_o verse_n 34._o say_v unto_o absalon_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n o_o king_n etc._n etc._n herein_o david_n teach_v hushai_n to_o dissemble_v with_o absalon_n and_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o their_o extremity_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v not_o exact_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o ziba_n the_o servant_n of_o mephibosheth_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n saddle_v etc._n etc._n though_o david_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o ziba_n conclude_v that_o ere_o long_o this_o rebellion_n against_o he_o will_v be_v suppress_v and_o then_o they_o that_o show_v he_o favour_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n will_v be_v well_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o this_o make_v he_o come_v now_o with_o these_o present_n to_o david_n and_o thus_o many_o side_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o yet_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o aim_v mere_o at_o their_o own_o advantage_n though_o his_o church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o weak_a yet_o they_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o strong_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o side_n with_o they_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o his_o loaf_n and_o fish_n joh._n 6.26_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o ziba_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o these_o the_o king_n may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o provision_n which_o ziba_n bring_v be_v bring_v for_o his_o supply_n yet_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o declare_v why_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o the_o rather_o happy_o because_o he_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o master_n command_n or_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o ask_v he_o concern_v those_o thing_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o these_o and_o ziba_n say_v the_o ass_n be_v for_o the_o king_n household_n to_o ride_v on_o and_o the_o bread_n and_o summer-fruitâ—_a for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v though_o too_o mean_v for_o thyself_o yet_o may_v i_o think_v be_v useful_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o thou_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o ziba_n behold_v thou_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o mephibosheth_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o david_n so_o just_a and_o good_a a_o king_n shall_v now_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o pronounce_v such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n as_o this_o be_v against_o a_o poor_a cripple_n that_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o affect_v the_o crown_n as_o ziba_n have_v slander_v he_o nor_o very_o well_o able_a to_o come_v and_o plead_v for_o himself_o yea_o against_o the_o son_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n who_o have_v always_o be_v so_o love_v to_o he_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v show_v kindness_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 1._o sam._n 20.14.17_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o probability_n to_o induce_v david_n to_o believe_v that_o false_a tale_n that_o ziba_n have_v tell_v he_o as_o because_o mephibosheth_n come_v not_o out_o to_o david_n as_o other_o his_o friend_n do_v and_o because_o for_o all_o his_o lameness_n mephibosheth_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o saul_n may_v in_o these_o troublous_a time_n hope_v that_o saul_n family_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o so_o may_v prove_v treacherous_a as_o many_o other_o do_v and_o second_o that_o david_n do_v this_o in_o a_o passon_n be_v mighty_o enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o mephibosheth_n shall_v so_o requite_v all_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v show_v he_o and_o three_o doubtless_o god_n be_v please_v herein_o to_o leave_n david_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v by_o this_o gross_a fail_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o he_o but_o of_o god_n own_o free_a grace_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v afterward_o suppress_v and_o he_o again_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o ziba_n say_v i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n my_o lord_n o_o king_n that_o be_v i_o acknowledge_v thankful_o the_o bounty_n of_o my_o lord_n yet_o i_o esteem_v thy_o favour_n more_o than_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o come_v not_o to_o accuse_v mephibosheth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v wrest_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o but_o i_o come_v to_o procure_v thy_o favour_n o_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v which_o i_o chief_o desire_n may_v be_v continue_v to_o i_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o king_n david_n come_v to_o bahurim_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.16_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n shimei_n may_v in_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n as_o pretend_v that_o david_n have_v secret_o a_o hand_n therein_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o those_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v
be_v confident_o persuade_v and_o do_v indeed_o right_o foresee_v that_o this_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n that_o david_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o time_n gain_v through_o absaloms_n delay_n will_v so_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o son_n to_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o field_n and_o then_o he_o know_v that_o david_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o his_o treachery_n and_o even_o so_o judas_n have_v betray_v christ_n despair_v of_o mercy_n hang_v himself_o verse_n 24._o then_o david_n come_v to_o mahanaim_n a_o place_n of_o strength_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n where_o ishbosheth_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o when_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 2.8_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o captain_n of_o saul_n host_n take_v ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o mahanaim_n and_o absalon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o not_o immediate_o after_o david_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o absalon_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o as_o hushai_n have_v counsel_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o intimate_v this_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n have_v time_n too_o to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n together_o of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o crown_n verse_n 25._o which_o amasa_n be_v a_o man_n son_n who_o name_n be_v ithra_n a_o israelite_n that_o go_v in_o to_o abigail_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o amasa_n that_o be_v now_o the_o general_n of_o absaloms_n army_n to_o wit_n that_o ithra_n be_v his_o father_n and_o abigail_n the_o sister_n of_o zeruiah_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o â—_o chron._n 2.17_o this_o ithra_n be_v call_v jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o abigail_n bear_v amasa_n and_o the_o father_n of_o amasa_n be_v jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o ishmaelite_n by_o birth_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o profession_n and_o habitation_n and_o that_o because_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o so_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o else_o rather_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n by_o descent_n and_o be_v only_o call_v ithra_n or_o jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n because_o he_o have_v live_v among_o the_o ishmaelite_n as_o several_a other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v call_v hittites_n and_o gittites_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v there_o indeed_o be_v any_o probable_a reason_n conceive_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o particular_o express_v here_o that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o he_o be_v indeed_o general_o call_v ithra_n or_o jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n as_o other_o be_v as_o for_o his_o mother_n abigail_n of_o who_o ithra_n beget_v this_o amasa_n but_o not_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o abigail_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o nahash_n sister_n to_o zeruiah_n joabs_n mother_n now_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o chron_n 2.16_o 17._o that_o both_o this_o abigail_n the_o mother_n of_o amasa_n and_o zeruiah_n the_o mother_n of_o joab_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jesse_n and_o sister_n of_o david_n so_o that_o joab_n and_o amasa_n be_v cousin-germans_a and_o david_n be_v uncle_n to_o they_o both_o either_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n zeruiah_n and_o abigail_n be_v also_o call_v nahash_n or_o rather_o this_o nahash_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o jesse_n the_o mother_n of_o abigail_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o mahanaim_n that_o shobi_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n of_o rabbah_n etc._n etc._n three_o chief_a man_n be_v here_o record_v that_o bring_v in_o store_n of_o provision_n to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o be_v shobi_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n of_o rabbah_n the_o most_o general_a and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o shobi_n be_v a_o second_o brother_n to_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n chap._n 10.2_o who_o david_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o hanuns_n overthrow_n in_o thankful_a remembrance_n whereof_o he_o relieve_v david_n now_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n the_o second_o be_v machir_n the_o son_n of_o ammiel_n of_o lodebar_a now_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v guardian_n to_o mephibosheth_n and_o have_v secret_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o house_n when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n chap._n 9.4_o not_o know_v then_o how_o david_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v afterward_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v fear_v david_n do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o mephibosheth_n the_o grandchild_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n this_o make_v machir_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o david_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o ready_a to_o commiserate_v he_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o relief_n the_o three_o be_v barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n of_o who_o much_o more_o be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o will_v sure_o go_v forth_o with_o you_o myself_o also_o thus_o david_n will_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v himself_o in_o the_o battle_n together_o with_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o person_n among_o they_o to_o the_o battle_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v by_o his_o presence_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o save_n of_o absaloms_n life_n verse_n 3._o but_o now_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v receive_v more_o damage_n and_o the_o enemy_n more_o advantage_n in_o their_o design_n by_o his_o death_n then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o they_o add_v therefore_o now_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o succour_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v mahanaim_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o second_o by_o send_v forth_o to_o they_o provision_n and_o new_a supply_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o three_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o city_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n verse_n 5._o deal_v gentle_o for_o my_o sake_n with_o the_o young_a man_n even_o with_o absalon_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v no_o favour_n show_v he_o yet_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o for_o my_o sake_n david_n force_n be_v few_o than_o absaloms_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v with_o what_o confidence_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o not_o doubt_v of_o victory_n he_o only_o give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o absalon_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a over_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o love_a yea_o and_o over_o indulgent_a father_n second_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n three_o his_o own_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o so_o his_o severity_n against_o himself_o may_v render_v he_o the_o more_o gentle_a towards_o he_o and_o fourthly_a he_o consider_v the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n of_o youth_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o more_o year_n he_o may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o this_o therefore_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o captain_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o pity_n for_o he_o say_v not_o deal_v gentle_o with_o my_o son_n absalon_n but_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n even_o with_o absalon_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o battle_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o wood_n the_o battle_n be_v certain_o fight_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n whereas_o ephraim_n portion_n be_v within_o jordan_n but_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n either_o
david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v 1._o sam._n 26.19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n 1._o king_n 22.22_o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n verse_n 2._o for_o the_o king_n say_v to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o joab_n who_o have_v the_o command_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o host_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o david_n in_o 1._o chron._n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o for_o every_o several_a month_n there_o be_v several_a band_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o do_v in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o happy_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v because_o the_o host_n which_o now_o attend_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v out_o with_o joab_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o this_o service_n of_o number_v the_o people_n go_v now_o through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beer-sheba_a and_o number_v you_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v intimate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o causelesse_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 3._o but_o why_o do_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n delight_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v why_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o curiosity_n and_o to_o delight_v thyself_o therein_o in_o 1._o chron._n 21.3_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n add_v which_o joab_n use_v also_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o this_o his_o purpose_n of_o number_v the_o people_n as_o be_v they_o not_o all_o my_o lord_n servant_n why_o then_o do_v my_o lord_n require_v this_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o trespass_n to_o israel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n word_n prevail_v against_o joab_n and_o against_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o joab_n only_o but_o the_o captain_n also_o with_o he_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dissuade_v david_n yet_o david_n resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v though_o he_o can_v not_o overbalance_n they_o with_o reason_n yet_o his_o word_n prevail_v he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a disputeable_a question_n whether_o joab_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n do_v well_o in_o yield_v to_o david_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n some_o hold_n that_o they_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o that_o because_o when_o prince_n enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o to_o number_v the_o people_n the_o subject_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v other_o hold_v that_o joab_n do_v sin_n in_o obey_v the_o king_n command_v herein_o first_o because_o joab_n perceive_v plain_o that_o david_n command_v this_o causelesse_o and_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o vain_a glorious_a humour_n and_o so_o as_o the_o command_a of_o this_o with_o such_o a_o intention_n make_v it_o sinful_a in_o david_n so_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o command_n in_o joab_n when_o he_o know_v the_o king_n intention_n be_v evil_a can_v not_o be_v warrantable_a and_o second_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o joab_n do_v it_o against_o conscience_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 21.6_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o his_o mind_n give_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o will_v come_v some_o judgement_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o why_o do_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o require_v this_o thing_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o regard_n this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a joabs_n conscience_n be_v against_o this_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o way_n chargeable_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o have_v once_o anger_v david_n before_o by_o go_v against_o his_o command_n in_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v his_o displeasure_n again_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n numb_a 32.34_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n deut._n 2.36_o call_v here_o the_o river_n of_o gad_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v that_o they_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n which_o be_v a_o military_a word_n with_o band_n and_o troop_n of_o soldier_n for_o of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o over_o awe_n the_o people_n lest_o they_o dislike_n what_o be_v do_v shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o tribute_n or_o pollmoney_n pay_v at_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o some_o officer_n have_v their_o see_v which_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o subject_n be_v do_v especial_o with_o out_o any_o just_a cause_n &_o this_o might_n well_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o business_n be_v as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o abominable_a to_o joab_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o come_v to_o dan-jaan_a which_o be_v usual_o call_v dan_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v josh_n 19.47_o verse_n 7._o and_o come_v to_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o tyre_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o hivites_n and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o city_n former_o possess_v by_o those_o nation_n or_o where_o some_o remainder_n of_o those_o nation_n do_v still_o live_v mix_v among_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o only_o those_o man_n be_v number_v that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v 1._o chron._n 27.23_o but_o david_n take_v not_o the_o number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o under_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v increase_v israel_n like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o david_n be_v chief_o to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v it_o wherein_o his_o heart_n be_v exalt_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o many_o arm_a man_n fit_a for_o war_n he_o be_v able_a if_o need_v require_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n beside_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n consider_v apart_o from_o judah_n there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o number_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v 1._o chron._n 21.5_o that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v of_o they_o but_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ordinary_a company_n of_o the_o train_a band_n be_v include_v which_o in_o their_o turn_n do_v every_o month_n attend_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v because_o their_o name_n be_v always_o keep_v enroll_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o but_o be_v there_o then_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o
solomon_n to_o naamah_n the_o ammonitesse_n before_o he_o die_v as_o be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n by_o this_o naamah_n be_v bear_v a_o full_a year_n before_o solomon_n be_v king_n for_o solomon_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n 14.21_o so_o that_o if_o solomon_n take_v this_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n after_o shimei_n death_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n who_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o solomon_n be_v king_n chap._n 2.39_o this_o marriage_n be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o marriage_n with_o naamah_n at_o least_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whether_o naamah_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o however_o that_o one_o chief_a aim_n in_o this_o match_n be_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o potent_a neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n now_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v bare_o that_o he_o take_v pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o make_v affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o take_v pharoahs_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n of_o this_o match_n it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o she_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o blame_v for_o this_o marriage_n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v but_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n the_o high_a place_n only_o except_v it_o be_v most_o like_a she_o forsake_v her_o idolatry_n and_o however_o that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o her_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n we_o can_v well_o question_v because_o solomon_n in_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o woo_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n call_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o hereto_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o allude_v psal_n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v have_v take_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n he_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o she_o in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o but_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o because_o his_o own_o house_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entertain_v she_o and_o all_o her_o retinue_n or_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o building_n or_o at_o least_o have_v purpose_v to_o build_v a_o fair_a palace_n for_o himself_o with_o another_o adjoin_v thereto_o for_o his_o queen_n chap._n 7.8_o and_o so_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n she_o continue_v until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o now_o this_o last_o clause_n concern_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v i_o conceive_v add_v only_o by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v a_o hint_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v still_o flourish_v in_o every_o thing_n more_o and_o more_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v wall_v about_o before_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 5.9_o and_o 1._o chron._n 11.8_o but_o it_o seem_v solomon_n do_v either_o erect_v a_o new_a wall_n without_o the_o old_a or_o else_o repair_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v the_o old_a build_v they_o with_o many_o stately_a tower_n and_o bulwork_n and_o so_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n become_v far_o the_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 2._o only_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o royal_a glory_n be_v every_o way_n great_a only_o this_o say_v the_o text_n be_v a_o blemish_n which_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o solomon_n too_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n vers_n 3._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n deut._n 12.13_o 14._o but_o of_o these_o high_a place_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 9.12_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a high_a place_n that_o be_v the_o large_a and_o fair_a the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o resort_v to_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o do_v solomon_n go_v thither_o and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o 2._o chron._n 1.2_o 3._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 6._o and_o solomon_n say_v thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v asleep_a for_o god_n understand_v the_o langague_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n so_o he_o can_v also_o give_v they_o power_n distinct_o and_o with_o the_o full_a and_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n their_o sleep_n no_o way_n disturb_v their_o fancy_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n make_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o such_o holy_a desire_n and_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o particular_o to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o before_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v most_o desire_v and_o thou_o have_v keep_v for_o he_o this_o great_a kindness_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o a_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o saul_n though_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o david_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o saul_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o david_n verse_n 7._o and_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o that_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a in_o state_n affair_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a burden_n which_o must_v now_o lie_v upon_o i_o a_o very_a child_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o speak_v of_o himself_o jer._n 1.6_o then_o say_v i_o ah_o lord_n god_n i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n some_o writer_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o above_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o not_o young_a and_o so_o withal_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a rehoboam_n be_v bear_v the_o year_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n because_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o with_o such_o difficulty_n because_o solomon_n say_v here_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n or_o because_o david_n say_v of_o he_o 1._o chron._n 22.5_o solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n before_o this_o we_o see_v how_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o chap._n 2.9_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o young_a man_n ishmael_n be_v call_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v at_o least_o eighteen_o year_n old_a gen._n 21.14_o 15._o and_o david_n a_o youth_n and_o stripling_n 1._o sam._n 17.23_o whereas_o before_o 1._o sam._n 16.18_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a
that_o be_v already_o in_o a_o mutinous_a temper_n it_o be_v ill_o come_v they_o may_v think_v into_o his_o clutch_n who_o little_a finger_n be_v so_o heavy_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o fair_a usage_n from_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v with_o his_o people_n can_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o yoke_n and_o whip_n and_o scorpion_n verse_n 16._o the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n again_o of_o our_o own_o tribe_n as_o former_o a_o seditious_a speech_n much_o like_o that_o of_o sheba_n 2._o sam._n 20.1_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o whereto_o happy_o they_o do_v allude_v beside_o by_o call_v david_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scorn_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n they_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v be_v former_o raise_v by_o they_o from_o a_o mean_a condition_n to_o be_v their_o king_n it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a that_o his_o grandchild_n shall_v now_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v scarce_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n that_o be_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o dwelling_n and_o not_o stay_v here_o to_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o among_o our_o own_o tribe_n let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o king_n because_o of_o old_a they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n this_o phrase_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o use_n among_o they_o now_o see_v to_o thy_o house_n david_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o david_n make_v much_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o beyond_o their_o bound_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o extend_v we_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o provide_v a_o king_n among_o our_o own_o tribe_n verse_n 17._o but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n rehoboam_n reign_v over_o they_o two_o several_a way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o leave_v their_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n &_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o rehoboam_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o judah_n do_v or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o though_o their_o brethren_n of_o israel_n fall_v off_o from_o rehoboam_n yet_o the_o continue_a constant_a to_o he_o verse_n 18._o then_o king_n rehoboam_n send_v adoram_n who_o be_v over_o the_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v yet_o too_o late_o to_o pacify_v the_o people_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o taxer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o do_v more_o enrage_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o stone_v he_o and_o this_o too_o be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o folly_n in_o rehoboam_n verse_n 19_o so_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v here_o call_v rebellion_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_a for_o though_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v that_o jeroboam_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n chap._n 11.31_o yet_o because_o the_o people_n have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n herein_o but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v mere_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o in_o a_o discontent_n against_o rehoboam_n their_o way_n be_v rebellious_a however_o they_o do_v thereby_o accomplish_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v verse_n 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o israel_n hear_v that_o jeroboam_n be_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jeroboam_n be_v among_o the_o re_v when_o at_o first_o they_o demand_v of_o rehoboam_n a_o relaxation_n of_o their_o burden_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o rehoboam_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o be_v then_o know_v only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o know_v among_o the_o people_n they_o present_o assemble_v themselves_o send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o general_o expositor_n understand_v this_o place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v here_o to_o relate_v how_o the_o israelite_n make_v jeroboam_n their_o king_n their_o first_o call_v he_o to_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_o here_o again_o repeat_v there_o be_v none_o that_o follow_v the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v to_o jeroboam_n chap._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o rehoboam_n must_v needs_o have_v two_o tribe_n which_o be_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o be_v clear_o express_v 2_o chro._n 11.2_o but_o because_o benjamin_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a little_a tribe_n and_o be_v join_v with_o judah_n be_v still_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o none_o continue_v firm_a to_o rehoboam_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o verse_n 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o nor_o sight_n against_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v rend_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o house_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o intimation_n too_o of_o another_o motive_n in_o these_o first_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o isiraelite_n be_v their_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n apart_o by_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o circumstance_n which_o may_v render_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v we_o see_v in_o the_o war_n which_o they_o make_v against_o benjamin_n with_o god_n approbation_n judg._n 20.1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o god_n people_n in_o any_o case_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o now_o unlawful_a be_v because_o god_n do_v now_o make_v know_v to_o they_o that_o this_o which_o be_v do_v be_v of_o he_o and_o then_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n decree_v herein_o even_o this_o also_o may_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o balance_n that_o the_o war_n which_o they_o intend_v be_v against_o their_o brethren_n they_o hearken_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o be_v stay_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o rehoboam_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v do_v ever_o after_o this_o attempt_v to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v continual_a hostility_n betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n and_o the_o borderer_n on_o both_o side_n do_v continual_o make_v inroad_n one_o upon_o another_o chap._n 14.30_o verse_n 25._o then_o jeroboam_n build_v shechem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o forrify_v these_o two_o city_n shechem_n and_o pennel_n the_o one_o within_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o without_o and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o shechem_n be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o abimelech_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n jud._n 9.45_o verse_n 27._o if_o this_o people_n go_v up_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n though_o god_n have_v promise_v jeroboam_n by_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 11.38_o that_o if_o he_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o david_n yet_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v continue_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v they_o will_v soon_o return_v to_o rehoboam_n again_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o will_v be_v force_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v apprehend_v as_o traitor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o give_v over_o their_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o
year_n he_o do_v and_o asa_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o yet_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n complete_a and_o somewhat_o more_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o reign_v three_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o abishalom_n rehoboam_n have_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v eight_o and_o twenty_o son_n and_o sixty_o daughter_n but_o among_o all_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v this_o maachah_n the_o mother_n of_o abijam_n best_o and_o therefore_o allot_v he_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 2._o chron._n 11.18_o 23._o elsewhere_o she_o be_v call_v michaiah_n the_o daughter_n of_o uriel_n of_o gibeah_n 2._o chron._n 13.2_o and_o maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n 2._o chron._n 11.20_o some_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o tamar_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o absalon_n who_o husband_n this_o uriel_n of_o gibeah_n be_v &_o so_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o uriel_n and_o withal_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o absalon_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o mother_n of_o absalon_n be_v call_v maachah_n 2._o sam._n 3.3_o but_o indeed_o the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absalon_n david_n rebellious_a son_n of_o who_o she_o be_v descend_v but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n call_v also_o abishalom_n as_o here_o we_o have_v it_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o rehoboam_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o shemaiah_n to_o they_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v such_o a_o dangerous_a incursion_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 12.6_o yet_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v out_o of_o his_o land_n he_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o so_o his_o son_n after_o he_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n verse_n 5._o because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o witting_o and_o presumptuous_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v open_o and_o scandalous_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o government_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o abijam_n this_o be_v insert_v concern_v the_o continual_a war_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o abijam_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o the_o rend_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o quarrel_n be_v not_o yet_o appease_v there_o be_v for_o this_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n the_o father_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijam_n his_o son_n verse_n 7._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o abijam_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.19_o some_o of_o these_o act_n we_o have_v also_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a chronicle_n as_o his_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o and_o twenty_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n 2._o chron._n 13.21_o but_o especial_o that_o famous_a battle_n which_o he_o fight_v with_o jeroboam_n wherein_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n he_o encounter_v and_o beat_v jeroboam_n that_o have_v in_o his_o army_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o then_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n recover_v beth-el_a jeshanah_n and_o ephraim_n from_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n a_o long_a reign_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o reform_v a_o kingdom_n so_o exceed_o out_o of_o order_n as_o his_o was_z when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v maachah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o grandmother_n see_v vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v but_o some_o remain_v till_o his_o son_n jehoshaphat_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o he_o remove_v they_o chap._n 22.46_o verse_n 13._o and_o also_o maachah_n his_o mother_n even_o her_o he_o remoove_v from_o be_v queen_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o be_v queen_n regent_n for_o how_o else_o she_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o be_v queen_n i_o can_v conceive_v abijam_n the_o father_n of_o asa_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n not_o full_a three_o year_n complete_a it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o asa_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o hereupon_o maachah_n his_o grandmother_n once_o the_o wife_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o mother_n happy_o be_v dead_a be_v make_v queen_n regent_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o then_o asa_n come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o he_o be_v train_v up_o under_o such_o a_o guardian_n because_o his_o grandmother_n have_v set_v up_o some_o new_a abominable_a idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o that_o perhaps_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n despise_v his_o youth_n and_o exalt_v herself_o because_o of_o her_o power_n as_o queen_v regent_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n depose_v she_o from_o be_v queen_n regent_n any_o long_o and_o withal_o he_o destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v express_v thus_o 2._o chron._n 15.16_o asa_n cut_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n verse_n 14._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v the_o high_a place_n wherein_o the_o people_n serve_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n he_o take_v away_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o but_o these_o wherein_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v he_o remove_v not_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n or_o because_o he_o conceive_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o they_o since_o of_o old_a yea_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o people_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o worship_n there_o as_o for_o the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o mount_n olivet_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o 2._o king_n 23.13_o nevertheless_o asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_o to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o the_o prevail_a of_o his_o corruption_n he_o many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a but_o evil_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o though_o many_o of_o his_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o his_o approbation_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v dedicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n silver_n gold_n and_o vessel_n 2._o chron._n 15.18_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o he_o fight_v with_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 13.17_o but_o not_o live_v to_o perform_v his_o vow_n his_o son_n asa_n do_v it_o for_o he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o of_o his_o own_o free_a gift_n verse_n 16._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o asa_n and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n all_o their_o day_n the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o enjoy_v peace_n 2._o chron._n 14.1_o in_o his_o day_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a ten_o year_n the_o courage_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o that_o great_a overthrow_n which_o abijam_n his_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o time_n asa_n reform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o fortify_v many_o city_n and_o other_o place_n provide_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n in_o the_o leisure_n of_o peace_n 2._o chron._n 14.2_o 7._o when_o those_o ten_o year_n of_o peace_n be_v expire_v in_o which_o time_n jeroboam_n die_v and_o nadab_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o
they_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n as_o common_o it_o be_v think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v i_o can_v conceive_v verse_n 24._o and_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o look_v on_o they_o before_o he_o curse_v they_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o death_n of_o these_o their_o misnurtured_a child_n and_o to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o reproach_v of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a child_n much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophet_n after_o dare_v go_v to_o beth-el_a but_o he_o go_v under_o god_n protection_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n elijah_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o king_n ahaziah_n when_o he_o have_v fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o captain_n and_o their_o soldier_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahâ—â—_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n ahaziah_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n but_o that_o be_v only_o because_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n giâ—ead_n do_v design_n his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n howbeit_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v to_o to_o reform_v thing_n at_o his_o return_n 2._o chron._n 19.4_o argue_v no_o small_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o that_o his_o ungodly_a son_n in_o his_o absence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o verse_n 2._o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o suppress_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v set_v up_o though_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o this_o wicked_a king_n shall_v reform_v so_o much_o especial_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v yet_o live_v by_o who_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o the_o death_n first_o of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o of_o his_o brother_n ahaziah_n occasion_v by_o the_o strange_a fall_n that_o he_o get_v and_o with_o the_o late_a revolt_n of_o the_o moabite_n from_o they_o and_o beside_o perhaps_o he_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o intend_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moabite_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n that_o so_o his_o war_n against_o moab_n may_v speed_v the_o better_a verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v rebel_v against_o i_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o i_o against_o moab_n to_o battle_n he_o rebel_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n their_o father_n chap._n 1.1_o but_o ahaziah_n be_v king_n little_a above_o a_o year_n and_o the_o most_o of_o that_o time_n perhaps_o bedrid_a with_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o can_v not_o undertake_v the_o reduce_n of_o moab_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n and_o so_o now_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n undertake_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o moabite_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o israel_n for_o be_v former_o tributary_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v themselves_o for_o vassal_n unto_o this_o time_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v late_o with_o other_o nation_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o invade_v his_o land_n 2._o chron._n 20.1_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v put_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o think_v he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o war_n against_o moab_n though_o he_o have_v be_v former_o reprove_v by_o god_n prophet_n first_o for_o aid_v ahab_n when_o he_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2._o chron._n 19.2_o and_o second_o for_o join_v himself_o with_o amaziah_n to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n 2._o chron._n 20.37_o yet_o now_o again_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o brother_n of_o amaziah_n in_o this_o his_o war_n against_o the_o moabite_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v which_o way_n shall_v we_o go_v up_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom._n that_o be_v jehoram_n ask_v jehoshaphat_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v and_o jehoshaphat_n advise_v they_o to_o go_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o a_o way_n they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o his_o force_n along_o with_o he_o or_o else_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v that_o nation_n of_o the_o edomite_n by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v late_o be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o engaddi_n against_o jehoshaphat_n together_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o chron_n 20.22_o the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v though_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v tributary_n to_o jehoshaphat_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n 2_o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o edom_n who_o jehoshaphat_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 11._o here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n that_o be_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o elijah_n whether_o in_o this_o particular_a elijah_n make_v use_v of_o elishaes_n service_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n therefore_o with_o this_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n this_o courtier_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o elijah_n attendant_a here_o be_v elishah_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o elisha_n be_v come_v along_o with_o the_o army_n into_o these_o desert_n of_o edom._n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o his_o fame_n be_v already_o spread_v abroad_o as_o also_o because_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v now_o come_v with_o the_o army_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n go_v down_o to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o much_o that_o three_o king_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o elisha_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o first_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v now_o in_o may_v make_v they_o desirous_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o to_o elisha_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n second_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o jehoshaphat_n may_v advise_v he_o hereto_o and_o that_o
of_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n before_o samaria_n as_o be_v here_o clear_o employ_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o menahem_n smite_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o tiphsah_n from_o tirzah_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o tirzah_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v some_o other_o tiphsah_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o tirzah_n the_o cause_n why_o menahem_n smite_v this_o city_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v because_o they_o open_v not_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o gate_n to_o receive_v he_o whereupon_o be_v enrage_v against_o they_o like_o a_o true_a tyrant_n to_o make_v the_o other_o city_n afraid_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n he_o smite_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o it_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o exercise_v therein_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a instance_n here_o give_v all_o the_o woman_n therein_o that_o be_v with_o child_n he_o rip_v up_o verse_n 19_o and_o pull_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v against_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o babylonian_n monarch_n call_v in_o other_o writer_n belosus_fw-la and_o phul-belosus_a the_o assyrian_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o pull_v or_o belosus_fw-la join_v with_o arbaces_n the_o mede_n besiege_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n a_o effeminate_a prince_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n until_o at_o last_o after_o two_o year_n siege_n in_o despair_n he_o burn_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o his_o monarchy_n be_v divide_v arbaces_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o pull_v or_o belosus_fw-la the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o now_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o invasion_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n from_o who_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o have_v take_v much_o chap._n 14.28_o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o call_v in_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o weaken_v by_o those_o civil_a and_o intestine_a broil_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o menahem_n give_v pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n that_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o not_o only_o purchase_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a king_n by_o that_o gift_n but_o also_o procure_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o aid_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o without_o opposition_n verse_n 25._o and_o smite_v he_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n house_n with_o argob_n and_o arieh_n and_o with_o he_o fifty_o man_n of_o the_o gileadite_n these_o it_o seem_v be_v pekah_n partner_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o pekahiah_n the_o son_n of_o menahem_n verse_n 29._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assryia_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v tilgath-pilnese_a 1._o chron._n 5.26_o and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n that_o have_v not_o many_o year_n before_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o call_v tiglath-pull-assir_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o now_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v express_v elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o it_o seem_v this_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n combine_v with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v first_o several_o invade_v his_o land_n and_o sore_o oppress_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o joint_o go_v up_o to_o besiege_v ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o ahaz_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invade_v also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n send_v to_o this_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o desire_v his_o help_n against_o these_o two_o king_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n come_v up_o and_o save_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v as_o he_o desire_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o this_o pekah_n have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o menahem_n who_o his_o father_n pull_v have_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o take_v the_o several_a place_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o ephraim_n josh_n 16.6_o and_o kedesh_n and_o hazer_n city_n of_o napthali_n josh_n 19.36_o 37._o and_o gilead_n that_o be_v all_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n where_o the_o rubenites_n and_o gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v their_o possession_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o napthali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n so_o that_o indeed_o at_o this_o time_n he_o subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n those_o without_o jordan_n who_o as_o they_o have_v first_o their_o inheritance_n give_v they_o so_o they_o be_v now_o first_o carry_v away_o captive_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o israel_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o these_o that_o be_v now_o carry_v away_o or_o their_o posterity_n do_v ever_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o those_o of_o judah_n do_v that_o be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o their_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o when_o their_o brethren_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n isa_n 9.1_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n verse_n 30._o and_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o pekah_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v great_o enrage_v because_o so_o many_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o this_o their_o unfortunate_a king_n pekah_n partly_o because_o by_o make_v war_n against_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n causelesse_o he_o have_v provoke_v ahaz_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n to_o his_o help_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o slay_v pekahiah_n the_o son_n of_o menahem_n who_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n now_o be_v thus_o fall_v under_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o hoshea_n shall_v find_v enough_o that_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o according_o they_o accomplish_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n cut_v he_o off_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o himself_o get_v the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o pekahiah_n his_o sovereign_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o hoshea_n have_v slay_v pekah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o yet_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n but_o to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n we_o must_v know_v that_o jotham_n live_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o
hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o many_o place_n than_o a_o continuance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o happy_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v continue_v one_o of_o solomon_n posterity_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n second_o that_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o his_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n though_o he_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o solomon_n verse_n 12._o only_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o give_v thou_o charge_n concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n instruct_v thou_o and_o direct_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o we_o see_v solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 3.9_o verse_n 14._o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v prepare_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n not_o according_a unto_o my_o desire_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o transcendent_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v require_v but_o according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o continual_a trouble_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v here_o join_v with_o israel_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o possession_n and_o dwelling_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v chap._n 28_o 1_o 6._o where_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o david_n be_v bedrid_a vers_fw-la 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_n 1._o king_n 1.5_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o david_n embolden_v therein_o only_o by_o david_n weakness_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o prince_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o mislike_v david_n prefer_v solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v actual_o anoint_a king_n 1._o king_n 1.33.34_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o lord_n express_a appointment_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o to_o establish_v a_o settle_a order_n for_o the_o attendance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v not_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o some_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o gibeon_n some_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o david_n tent_n chap._n 16.37_o etc._n etc._n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o their_o service_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_v herein_o and_o that_o david_n do_v nothing_o herein_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n david_n number_v of_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v first_o number_v only_o than_o they_o number_v not_o any_o above_o fifty_o year_n numb_a 4.2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o number_v all_o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a not_o stay_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o carry_v the_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o weaken_v with_o age_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a to_o their_o several_a employment_n to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o six_o thousand_o for_o officer_n and_o judge_n vers_n 4._o four_o thousand_o for_o porter_n and_o four_o thousand_o for_o the_o choir_n vers_fw-la 5._o afterward_o he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o their_o posterity_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v in_o each_o rank_n be_v take_v in_o vers_fw-la 24._o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_o requisite_a as_o before_o as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o second_o because_o now_o when_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o in_o their_o course_n the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v employ_v they_o all_o even_o those_o from_o twenty_o year_n be_v take_v in_o verse_n 4._o and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o of_o moses_n the_o levite_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o work_n and_o happy_o to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a levite_n and_o other_o officer_n belong_v thereto_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o add_v in_o note_n chap._n 26.29_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n so_o many_o be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v a_o part_n by_o david_n to_o this_o employment_n yet_o of_o these_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v find_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n only_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o chap._n 9.22_o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v eminent_a man_n for_o cunning_a and_o happy_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.7_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n into_o twenty_o four_o course_n as_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o gad_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o and_o he_o set_v levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n the_o chief_a be_v jehiel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o posterity_n of_o laadan_n head_n of_o family_n at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n divide_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o their_o several_a course_n be_v jehiel_n and_o zetham_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o this_o word_n son_n must_v be_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n shelomith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gershon_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o his_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o another_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n among_o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n perhaps_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n
lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o their_o father_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o most_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o herein_o this_o sin_n of_o jehoram_n be_v aggravate_v that_o he_o set_v up_o this_o idolatry_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o temple_n god_n dwell_v place_n verse_n 12._o and_o there_o come_v a_o writing_n to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n and_o elisha_n be_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n 2._o king_n 3.11_o either_o therefore_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o elijah_n or_o of_o elisha_n and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v elijah_n as_o the_o baptist_n afterward_o be_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v by_o elijah_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o isaiah_n write_v beforehand_o concern_v cyrus_n isaiah_n 45.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jeroboam_n prophesy_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o commit_v either_o to_o elisha_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o now_o send_v to_o jehoram_n who_o insolent_a cruelty_n be_v such_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n verse_n 14._o behold_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o event_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o thus_o his_o slay_v his_o brethren_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o child_n verse_n 19_o and_o his_o people_n make_v no_o burn_n for_o he_o like_o the_o burn_n of_o his_o father_n see_v chap._n 16.14_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v ahaziah_n his_o young_a son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o annotation_n of_o most_o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 8.24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o seek_v ahaziah_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o samaria_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o be_v first_o wound_v in_o his_o flight_n from_o israel_n not_o far_o off_o from_o ibleam_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o megiddo_n and_o be_v wound_v flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o at_o megiddo_n he_o be_v at_o length_n slay_v 2._o king_n 9.27_o but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hâ—d_v and_o take_v in_o samaria_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o samaria_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n as_o be_v note_v on_o the_o 2._o king_n 9.27_o or_o 2._o that_o not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o megiddo_n whither_o he_o at_o first_o flee_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o thence_o flee_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o megiddo_n and_o slay_v there_o so_o the_o house_n of_o ahaziah_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n of_o year_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n against_o such_o as_o will_v usurp_v the_o regal_a power_n as_o athaliah_n immediate_o do_v verse_n 10._o she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o 2._o king_n 11.1_o 2._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoiada_n strengthen_v himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.4_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n this_o three_o part_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o 2._o king_n 11.6_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n which_o be_v the_o south-gate_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n it_o be_v either_o because_o this_o gate_n be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o door_n or_o threshold_n for_o some_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o else_o because_o beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 5._o and_o a_o three_o part_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o east-gate_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o sur_n 2_o king_n 11.6_o it_o be_v happy_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n because_o it_o stand_v low_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v up_o by_o a_o ascent_n into_o the_o great_a court_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a court_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 6._o let_v none_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n save_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o priest_n court_n but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v it_o or_o they_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v in_o this_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 8._o and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n take_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n dismiss_v not_o the_o course_n see_v 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o spear_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.10_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o follow_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o jehoiada_n and_o his_o son_n anoint_v he_o and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n zechariah_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v afterward_o slay_v at_o the_o command_n of_o this_o king_n chap._n 24.21_o have_v now_o a_o hand_n in_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n verse_n 13._o also_o the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v to_o sing_v praise_n that_o be_v that_o lead_v the_o song_n as_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o at_o other_o time_n teacher_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o again_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 11.17_o or_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o god_n behalf_n verse_n 20._o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n 2._o king_n 11.19_o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v mind_v to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2._o king_n 12.4_o 5._o verse_n 5._o howbeit_o the_o levite_n hasten_v it_o not_o for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o king_n 12.6_o verse_n 6._o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o collection_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o every_o man_n pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v exod._n 30.12.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v account_n 2._o king_n 12.14_o or_o else_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o give_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35.5_o a_o order_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v observe_v in_o future_a time_n neh._n 10_o
something_o that_o concern_v baal_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o that_o this_o bullock_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o it_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o hereby_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n which_o have_v last_v seven_o year_n shall_v now_o have_v a_o end_n together_o with_o the_o suppress_n of_o baal_n worship_n in_o the_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v here_o to_o gideon_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n by_o it_o that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o altar_n and_o grove_n we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o contestation_n with_o gideon_n father_n about_o it_o vers_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o joash_n gideon_n father_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n have_v build_v this_o altar_n at_o his_o own_o expense_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n though_o not_o for_o his_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o his_o father_n altar_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v first_o that_o ere_o gideon_n may_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o happy_a victory_n second_o that_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o his_o father_n altar_n etc._n etc._n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o that_o will_v reform_v public_a abuse_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o family_n and_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o most_o careful_a to_o win_v he_o from_o every_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n three_o that_o before_o that_o charge_n be_v give_v he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v his_o building_n a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o here_o appoint_v to_o throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n god_n altar_n and_o baal_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n where_o baal_n altar_n be_v not_o first_o throw_v down_o verse_n 26._o and_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o order_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n give_v to_o gideon_n that_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n he_o must_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a place_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereat_o the_o angel_n first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o provision_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o angel_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o command_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v relate_v before_o and_o that_o place_n be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o new_a altar_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n there_o promise_v and_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n if_o we_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v the_o altar_n of_o earth_n and_o unhewen_v stone_n as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 20.24_o 25._o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o order_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n in_o the_o order_a place_n than_o thereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v before_o order_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whereon_o the_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o gideon_n have_v bring_v out_o for_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o which_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o take_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o thou_o shall_v cut_v down_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o build_v any_o altar_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o god_n special_a command_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o gideon_n verse_n 27._o then_o gideon_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o dispatch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o morning_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o gideon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n even_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n have_v ten_o servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o father_n household_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o dangerous_a for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o they_o and_o keep_v from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v that_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n and_o set_n as_o many_o hand_n together_o at_o work_n as_o he_o can_v no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verse_n 29._o they_o say_v gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o baal_n but_o many_o other_o way_n also_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v verse_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n herein_o be_v discover_v the_o violent_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n joash_n it_o seem_v be_v either_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o at_o least_o a_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n and_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o well_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o will_v go_v much_o against_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o such_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v with_o fury_n when_o they_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol-god_n throw_v down_o that_o they_o regard_v joash_n no_o more_o now_o then_o another_o man_n nor_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n nor_o to_o hear_v what_o gideon_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o
therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o yea_o the_o father_n must_v deliver_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n this_o they_o demand_v peremptory_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o gideon_n in_o this_o first_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n verse_n 31._o and_o joash_n say_v unto_o all_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o joash_n have_v hitherto_o himself_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n either_o therefore_o god_n do_v now_o extraordinary_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o plead_v against_o baal_n or_o else_o gideon_n have_v acquaint_v his_o father_n with_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o win_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o fact_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o suppress_n of_o that_o idol-worship_n which_o former_o himself_o have_v practise_v or_o else_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a for_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v this_o to_o save_v his_o son_n not_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o his_o idol-god_n as_o pretend_v it_o a_o wrong_a to_o plead_v for_o baal_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o himself_o verse_n 32._o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n he_o call_v he_o jerubbaal_n say_v let_v baal_n plead_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o resolution_n to_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o for_o jerubbaal_n be_v by_o interpretation_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o in_o 2._o sam._n 11.21_o he_o be_v call_v jerubbesh_v verse_n 33._o then_o all_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o go_v over_o and_o pitch_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v they_o come_v over_o jordan_n for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.16_o and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n say_v the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n both_o they_o which_o be_v of_o bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n and_o border_n upon_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o and_o not_o far_o therefore_o from_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n be_v there_o be_v another_o jezreel_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.56_o but_o the_o city_n which_o give_v the_o name_n to_o this_o valley_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o stately_a palace_n 1._o king_n 21.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n have_v a_o vineyard_n which_o be_v in_o jezreel_n hard_o by_o the_o palace_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 34._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o gideon_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n by_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o and_o because_o happy_o his_o carriage_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o business_n be_v such_o that_o every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n above_o that_o of_o man_n that_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o this_o work_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v clothe_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v gideon_n and_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o abiezer_n be_v gather_v after_o he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o family_n the_o abiezrite_n who_o now_o see_v their_o folly_n in_o oppose_v he_o in_o baal_n behalf_n or_o if_o not_o so_o be_v at_o least_o in_o their_o necessity_n glad_a to_o cleave_v to_o he_o verse_n 35._o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n throughout_o all_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_z those_z within_z and_o those_o without_o jordan_n and_o he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o asher_n and_o unto_o zebulun_n and_o unto_o naphtali_n and_o they_o come_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a tribe_n except_o ephraim_n which_o occasion_v that_o quarrel_n relate_v afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o so_o from_o all_o these_o tribe_n there_o come_v many_o in_o to_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o come_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o be_v from_o these_o tribe_n there_o come_v many_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o those_o force_n he_o have_v already_o gather_v verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v put_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n on_o the_o floor_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_n 13._o no_o doubt_n gideon_n have_v respect_n in_o these_o two_o follow_a sign_n which_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n will_v concern_v the_o event_n of_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o happy_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v his_o follower_n and_o soldier_n who_o he_o gather_v together_o yet_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o sweet_a resemblance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o dew_n distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n a_o long_a time_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o dew_n whilst_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a psal_n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o but_o now_o since_o christ_n come_n this_o fleece_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v become_v dry_a whilst_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o they_o be_v continual_o water_v with_o this_o dew_n of_o grace_n psal_n 107.33_o 34_o 25._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n spring_v into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o he_o turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water_n spring_n esa_n 35.6_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n esa_n 43.19_o 20._o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o peopleâ—_n my_o choose_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o then_o jerubbaal_n who_o be_v gideon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o pitch_v beside_o the_o well_o of_o harod_n which_o signify_v fear_n probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o cowardly_a israelites_n which_o here_o forsake_v their_o captain_n and_o brethren_n verse_n 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a army_n that_o gideon_n have_v gather_v when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o be_v but_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o the_o midianite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o for_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o slay_v in_o the_o first_o overthrow_n and_o the_o remainder_n that_o be_v leave_v with_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n be_v fifteen_o thousand_o chap._n 8.10_o so_o that_o the_o midianite_n be_v above_o four_o time_n so_o many_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o gideon_n have_v his_o whole_a army_n together_o now_o consider_v first_o this_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v already_o betwixt_o the_o force_n of_o
wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o extol_v prince_n vers_n 20._o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o judge_v right_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v so_o do_v in_o this_o which_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o commend_v to_o thou_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o erterprise_n prosper_v thy_o government_n and_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v verse_n 22._o and_o joab_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n though_o joab_n know_v well_o that_o david_n desire_v absaloms_n return_n more_o than_o he_o for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o put_v he_o at_o first_o upon_o this_o plot_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o yet_o because_o david_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o he_o know_v it_o will_v endear_v he_o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o also_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o david_n have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n profess_v that_o he_o accept_v it_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o he_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n this_o david_n enjoin_v first_o to_o humble_a absalon_n the_o more_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o too_o that_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o father_n favour_n may_v not_o embolden_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a again_o and_o second_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o facile_a to_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v to_o fetch_v he_o home_o and_o three_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o do_v the_o like_a verse_n 25._o but_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v as_o absalon_n for_o his_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n this_o mention_n of_o absaloms_n rare_a beauty_n be_v here_o insert_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n of_o david_n strong_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o or_o it_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o rebellion_n first_o because_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o so_o proud_a and_o high_o mind_v and_o second_o because_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o verse_n 26._o he_o weigh_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n after_o the_o king_n weight_n which_o be_v about_o four_o pound_n weight_n verse_n 27._o and_o unto_o absalon_n there_o be_v bear_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v no_o son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 29._o therefore_o absalon_n send_v for_o joab_n to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o discontent_n he_o take_v at_o this_o do_v first_o stir_v in_o he_o that_o purpose_n of_o rise_v against_o his_o father_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o accomplish_v this_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n this_o may_v make_v he_o so_o violent_o earnest_a to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n verse_n 32._o wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o first_o because_o his_o father_n displeasure_n be_v far_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o he_o second_o because_o the_o infamy_n of_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v his_o father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a and_o remarkable_a have_v he_o continue_v in_o geshur_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o because_o in_o geshur_n he_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o his_o house_n and_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v stay_v in_o geshur_n still_o then_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o mind_v not_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o in_o geshur_n and_o now_o may_v enjoy_v again_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o what_o care_v he_o for_o god_n ordinance_n because_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o he_o no_o better_o than_o geshur_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v his_o face_n as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v thus_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o confidence_n of_o absalon_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o revenge_v the_o rape_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o especial_o from_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n gentleness_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n verse_n 33._o so_o joab_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o absalon_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o david_n hear_v that_o absalon_n take_v it_o so_o heavy_o that_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o not_o to_o see_v his_o face_n he_o conclude_v that_o now_o he_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o that_o this_o proceed_v from_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v at_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o absalom_n prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o this_o be_v doubtless_o note_v as_o a_o unusual_a state_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o the_o first_o course_n he_o take_v both_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o expect_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o in_o the_o great_a state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v see_v what_o his_o hope_n be_v and_o also_o to_o gain_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_v and_o magnificence_n be_v wont_v mighty_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o the_o outward_a bravery_n of_o man_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o brave_a and_o gallant_a spirit_n david_n we_o must_v know_v begin_v now_o to_o be_v age_a absalon_n therefore_o remember_v how_o his_o father_n have_v show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o kill_v his_o brother_n amnon_n and_o fear_v least_o for_o that_o fact_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o yea_o and_o hear_v perhaps_o some_o rumour_n to_o that_o purpose_n scatter_v abroad_o concern_v solomon_n through_o he_o be_v david_n elder_a son_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o abide_v his_o father_n death_n but_o resolve_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o king_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o to_o that_o end_n first_o he_o seek_v secret_o to_o win_v unto_o himself_o a_o popular_a reputation_n and_o so_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o father_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a insurrection_n against_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o correct_v david_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n chap._n 12.11_o but_o also_o for_o his_o fond_a indulgence_n towards_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v pardon_v and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o now_o do_v he_o lie_v